LOTM: Sword of Kings AA 2nd Season - La Folia's Death (Sword of Kings "Film")

' Special Christmas! '

' CIS Productions presents... '



''- Politician: More protests left the UN in panic. It is estimated that over 300 million people participate in the global protest against the start of World War III.''



- Reporter: The Chronos Empire sent more cruisers to India's territory to prevent the invasion of Novosic Kingdom.



' A Legends of the Multi-Universe Story... '

''- Reporter: China created the first spaceship able to travel in the speed of sound. India and Russia in order to finance an even more advanced project, started using of KnigntWalker Family destroyed by Chronos Empire that were collected in London and Japan to get better results. Researchers believe this is the beginning of a new arms race. The last happened arms race happened during the Cold War in 1960.''



 A story by DestroyerSubjugator90 

''- Reporter: Georgia suffered a massive attack of the new terrorist organization know as Ultimate Despair. The government declared a state of calamity public and requested reinforcements from other states. The Global Pact Defense sent GDP Magician to help in the battle.''



 A story by Jester of Chaos 

''- Reporter: The Government of Russia suffered a coup by a communist party led by Hamdo, that was once arrested for crimes against humanity. Hamdo's allies are trying to break all laws of the Parlament to found the New Union of Soviet Socialist (NUSSR).''



 A story by Prime ShockWaveTX 

''- Reporter: Japan signed the treaty of neutrality between the nations. The massive attack in the Japanese capital of Tokyo suffered damage that can take years to be rebuilt. The Japanese government began a campaign to clean up the remnants of Mafusa Gang who attacked Tenguu City on the night of May 4.''



 A story by TheVileShadow Man 

''- Reporter: Novosic Kingdom destroyed all country'sentries. The government Novosic Kingdom suffered a coup led by Princess Sonia Nevermind, the royal castle now is surrounded by guards. Sonia Nevermind said she would start a new era, transforming the Kingdom into a Socialist country. Today, Sonia Nevermind sighned a treaty with the KnightWalker Family, resulting in the entrance of Novosic Kingdom in the WWIII.''



 A story by Officer Candy Apple 

''- Reporter: The economic crisis in the West rises by 30%, the beginning of the war caused the United States to increase debt since the United States is sending more credits to banks and companies that manufacture ships and drones to continue the war. Unemployment increased by 20%, leaving 50 million people unemployed. Meanwhile, in Europe, the USA sent more troops to France to free the country from the KnightWalker control.''



 A story by DarkFallen 

''- Reporter: The South Korea accuses North Korea of starting a bombing in the state of Gangwon. South Koreans protest against the attack of North Korea in the central islands.''



 A story by Meta Alpha Kronos 

​

''- Reporter: Mass suicide around the world! Conspiracy theorists and religious of all religions committed simultaneous suicides throughout the countries of the world. According to several blogs the internet, there are sites where people meet and comment about the war. They believe that the beginning of World War III is the beginning Revelation.''



 A story by DiabloVil 

''- Reporter: The Ultimate Despair are attacking Argentina and Brazil! The waters of the Amazon River were contaminated with poison level 10. The terrorist, Kazuichi Soda sent an army of some kind of "black and white bear" to Sao Paulo and Rio de Janeiro. More than 34 million people were killed as the Exercito Brasileiro (Brazillian Army) are fighting the Ultimate Despair in Brazillian territory.''



 A story by DarkMattX259 

''- Reporter: Anti Bodies corporation are selling more chemical weapons to the KnightWalker Family. The ONU are framing Anti Bodies corporation for crimes against humanity; according to the photos, the Anti Bodies built Death Camps around Germany and are using women and children as guinea pigs to test their chemical weapons.''



 A story by NightMareMistress8000 

​

''- Reporter: Mass murder in countless schools across the world! The reason is unknown. The police believe they were part from an unknown terrorist organization that claim the end of the world is near.''



''- Reporter: The biggest terrorist attack in the history of Portugal! Aurozia Terrorist Organization of destroyed Cabral Tower on the morning of Friday. 1200 people were killed in explosions! The military is starting a extremaly radical military operation to execute the responsables for the terrorist attack.''



''- Reporter: Military helicopter from Novosic Kingdom attacked the border between China and Chronos Empire this morning. China and Chronos Empire are forming an alliance to fight the Novosic Kingdom and KnightWalker Family!''



​

''- Reporter: The mega corporation know as Towa Group joined forces with the KnightWalker Alliance! The former director of the corporation was killed by his own daughter in an attempt to force the entrance of the corporation in KnightWalker Alliance! From now on, Monaca Towa, will be the new managing director of the corporation! According to some researchs, Monaca Towa is involved with Junko Enoshima, a terrorist that is missing for 3 years. ''



''- Reporter: The KnightWalker Family defeated the last rebel group from Australia in this morning! The Resistance was the last civilian group that was fighting the KnightWalker's oppression in Australia!''



''- Conspiracy Theorist: MUST SEE! THE KNIGHTWALKER FAMILY ARE BUILDING A NEW HAND OF APOCALPYSE SATELLITE IN SPACE! THE LAST HAND OF APOCALYPSE SATELLITE WAS DESTROYED BY GDP IN THE BATTLE OF LIBERTY CITY THREE AGO!!''



''- Reporter: The Godom Empire sent troops Greece, Poland and Central Asia! The Emperor joined forces with North Korea's Empress yesterday and are now forming their own battlefield in the Central Asia against Global Pact Defense!''



''- Monokuma (streaming worldwide): Upupupupu! As long as there's despair in people's hearts... The Ultimate Despair will always come back!''



''- Reporter: More remnants of Mafusa Gang were executed today! According to the new law, all members of the Gang will be executed for crimes against humanity during the attack of Tenguu City which 3 million died.''



- Civilian: The KnightWalker Family is here...



''- Reporter: The most evil war declaration of all history! The KnightWalker Family abducted Pope Fonseca and exucuted him in a cross! According to Eckidina KnightWalker, she ordered his execution to show how weak the Vatican is in this moments of war and how their "fake" religion is now showing to be useless in this moment of war.''

- Sephiria Arks KnightWalker: The Knightwalker regime is extremely immature.



- GDP President: The KnightWalker Family still acting provocatively and reckless by builting space station in enemy territory to show how weak their military are.



- KFP President: The KnightWalker Family burned the non-aggression treaty with Africa.



''- Novosic Civilian: The dictator Sonia Nevermind joined forces with the Ultimate Despair! Some people are thinking Princess Sonia is insane...''



''- Reporter: The dictator of KnightWalker Family, Eckidina KnightWalker, threaten to engulf the United States of the world. ''

- UN President: The KnightWalker Family is like a spoiled kid.

''- VSA President: The KnightWalker Family is the piece of trash in this planet. 1000 years of history, 1000 years of war.''

- Tom Buck: What they want?

- ISA President: Why the KnightWalker Family is acting so ruthless?



​

' What Eckidina is planning ? '



 LOTM: Sword of Kings

 Saga AA - Season 2 

<p style="text-align:center;"> LOTM: Eckidina Arc

<p style="text-align:center;"> Special - Extremaly Long Episode 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Episode 13, 14 & 15 - La Folia's Death 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Angel Sub Arc - Episode 1, 2 & 3 

<p style="text-align:center;"> First Episode of Season 2 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Previous Season: LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Raizen School Arc 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Previous Episode: LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - The Funeral (Bonus) 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Previous Spinoff: LOTM: Sword of Kings Spin-Off - Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Previous Spinoff Episode: LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Liberty City War Arc - We Are Heroes (Final) 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Previous Special: LOTM: Sword of Kings Special: "From Hell" Letter 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Previous Storyline: LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow & Sword of Kings Crossover - The Corbin Files 



Previously on the Last Season of LOTM: Sword of Kings...
<p style="text-align:center;"> (Vital Dialogues Only) 

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Daily Life
''- Rentaro: You... So, what happened?''



Katarina explained what happened that morning, her fight with the delinquents and about Tadokoro.

''- Rentaro: I see. So it's okay. You protected one of our students. I don't see problems. The Mafusa Gang's attacks are occurring too often these days. This is strange. But I called you here because the school of the delinquents you beat this morning called to our office to talk about 3 students of their school. These 3 students were beat and suffered "bully" by one of our students.''

''- Katarina: Wait! I don--''

Rentaro interrupted Katarina.



''- Rentaro: I know, I know, Katarina. You don't do such things. This is a obviously a lie. I believe in you. Katarina, you know, I kind to you because 2 years ago you protected me from delinquents and you saved my skin from Yan, Ember and Ryoko last month. I was very antisocial at that time, because of that, I suffered bully from the rest of the year. I was being beat in a deposit by a group, when you came and saved me. I know you had the fame from being a violent person that time... but I liked that. When I became the Advisor, I spend most of my time protecting you from the Student Council and from other schools.''

- Katarina: Rentaro...

''- Rentaro: But Katarina, I don't know how long I'll be able to protect you. I am helping you to repay what you've done for me and for our students.''



- Katarina: I know...

''Katarina looked down in sadness for Rentaro's situation. Rentaro felt bad for her reaction.''

- Rentaro: No, no, no! Katarina don't feel bad because of me!

- Katarina: Uhuu.

''- Rentaro: Katarina. What I'll talk about now is something serious. Please listen.''

Katarina looked at Rentaro.

- Rentaro: If you continue like this, you'll draw the attention of Eckidina KnightWalker, and will not be able to protect you.



''Eckidina KnightWalker. The President of the Student Council and the heiress of the corrupt KnightWalker Family. A 17-years-old teenage girl, beautiful, rich and very intelligent. She is the daughter of the most powerful person in the country, Juria KnightWalker, a inhuman mobster. If you mess with her; death is the only thing that will come for you. Since she is the President, Eckidina put ruthless rules on Raizen school, make hundreds of students suffer bullying.''

''- Katarina: Eckidina KnightWalker... I don't like her. That stupid cute smile hiding her personality.''

''- Rentaro: I know. No one likes her.''

''- Katarina: Understood. I'll be more cautious from now on.''

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - La Folia's Rage
''- (???): Ahh... Misogi-kun. I know you and our guest are there. Do come in.''



- La Folia: Wha--

''La Folia asked herself how the female voice know she and Misogi was there. There were no camera around. But she already know who was there.''

- Misogi: Yes, Milady.

''Misogi opened the door. When Misogi opened the door of the office, a blood pool were forming the floor as La Folia watched the gore scene of a dead man in a suit with his head exploded.''

''- (???): Welcome, Misogi-chan. Welcome you too, La Folia-chan.''



''La Folia looked at the women in the desk in the end of the office. She was sitting in her chair like a child.''

''- La Folia: It's been a while... Eckidina KnightWalker.''

- Eckidina: Hello there, La Folia-chan!

''- La Folia: Stop calling me with "-chan". I don't want to hear it from you.''

''- Eckidina: I see you still arrogant. Well! I don't my mind. - Eckidina said as she raised from her chair.''

''- La Folia: And you still the same murderous bitch ever. How the hell someone like you is doing in our school? Someone like you should be in striptise club or in a prostitute party.''



- Misogi: You bitch!!!

Misagi screamed as he pulled a gun from his pocket and pointed it to La Folia's head.

- La Folia: Oia, the boy has some "balls" there.

''- Eckidina: Oh, c'mon Misogi. Put this gun down. I love La Folia like she is. Besides, if we kill her here, we're going to have problems later.''

Misogi lowered his gun.

''- Misogi: Positive, Milady. Sorry for my stupid action.''

''- Eckidina: It's okay. There is no one on the Student Council that can't hate La Folia.''

- La Folia: Why did you called me here?

''- Eckidina: You forget? Our tract.''

- La Folia: You "mindless puppet" here said something about "mistake".

''- Eckidina: Ah, yes! We're going to talk about it.''

Eckidina said that as she walked through the room until La Folia's position.

Eckidina put her mouth near La Folia's ear and said:

- Eckidina: You're helping Katarina Couteau too much.

- La Folia: What did you say?



''- Eckidina: One year ago, I told you to stop talking with Katarina. But you still friendly with her. Katarina is an arrogant idiot who needs to know the real dark corridors of this city. And there is nothing else great than see her drown in her own tears of loneliness. You saved that girl from committing suicide seven years ago when her parents died, and so you are the only person she really trust and love. If you stop being friendly with her, she would be an unhappy person again and commit suicide. I can send a order to kill her anytime if I want, but in my opinion; death has to be something artistic that make me clap.''

''Eckidina walked away from La Folia until to the window of her office. From the office, the whole city at night could be seen.''

''- Eckidina: You made this contract with me to save the children from the orphanage that you helped build with the money from your family. Just one word from me and 300 head of brats will roll across the floor. I honestly confess that kill children much more fun when her parents watching, so I decide to kidnap these children, send them in prisons starving before the eyes of their mother, you.''

- La Folia: You mons--

''- Eckidina: Monster? Oh, Please. I'm just doing what I consider a "hobby".''

''- La Folia: Ok... I'll try..''

La Folia was insecure about her own words, but she wasn't taking her words seriously.



''- Eckidina: Good. Death is something amazing, so I'll invite you when Katarina commit suicide.''

''- La Folia: You are like a villain in this story. You're a monster but you give me no choice.''

''- Eckidina: Villain? Villain? Villain?! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!''

Eckidina laughed at the word "villain".

''- Eckidina: Seriously. Who the hell wanna be a "villain". A person who considers himself a villain, and is proud to show he is "evil" is a person with dementia.''

- La Folia: That's right.



- Eckidina: Well, that was our little happy chat.

''- La Folia: I'm leaving. Don't dare invite me again.''

La Folia walked towards the door.

''- Eckidina: Okay, okay, okay. But.... La Folia...''

La Folia turned around and looked at Eckidina letting out a evil grin.

''- Eckidina: If you betray our tract. I'll kill Katarina Couteau and the children of that myself... And I'll make you hear every scream while I tear their skin off. Fufufu.''



''La Folia's eyes opened in anger. La Folia quickly clenched her fists, gritted her teeth and flew over Eckidina ready to kill her.''

- La Folia: I'm gonna fucking kill you!!!

- Eckidina: My goddess.

''When Eckidina said that, La Folia was feeling she was in slow motion. Everything around become black and Eckidina was the only person that was there. As La Folia's fist was approaching Eckidina, Eckidina just give a slap in La Folia's chest. That was enough to make La Folia fly 5 meters up the other side of the room. La Folia hit her back against the wall, making her throw up a huge amount of blood.''

- Misogi: Amazing, Milady!

Said Misagi surprised by Eckidina's move.



''- Eckidina: It's obvious. There is no one in this country stronger than me. The KnightWalker Family has the most powerful fighting style of the history.''

Eckidina turned her head to La Folia.

- Eckidina: You understand now, La Folia-chan?

Eckidina said while trying to be "soft".

- La Folia: You bit---

La Folia was interrupted by her own blood.

''- Eckidina: Go home now. Katarina is waiting you, right? See you tomorrow in the school!''



''After Eckidina said that, 2 security guards entered the room and carried La Folia to the exit door of the building. The guards left La Folia in the street with critical injuries.''

- La Folia: I'm gonna kill her...

La Folia said as she was on the ground.

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Suicide


''- Tamae: Eh...eheh... How......great! That was quite an introduction with impact there! - Perhaps noticing that Kurumi did not wish to continue, Tama-chan clapped her hands to indicate that it was the end of the introduction.''

- Tamae: Well then Tokisaki, would you please sit in that empty seat over there?

''- Kurumi: Nn. But, before that, I have a favor to ask first.''

''- Tamae: Hm? What is that?''

As Tama-chan-sensei said that, Kurumi raised a single finger.

''- Kurumi: Due to the recent transfer I'm still not used to the school. It's fine even if it is after school but I wish that someone can take me around the campus.''

''- Tamae: Aa, right. That's true......Then can the class representative...''



However, Kurumi started to walk in the middle of the teacher's words, stopping right in front of Katarina's desk.

''- Kurumi: Hey—can I ask you to help? Katarina-san.''

- Katarina: Eh......

Katarina faced with this unexpected turn of events, could only dazedly sound out with her eyes becoming dots.



''- Katarina: M-me......? And how in the world did you know my name?''

- Kurumi: You can't......?

Kurumi looked extremely hurt, revealing an expression as though she might cry if she were to be rejected.

- Katarina: N- no, that kind of thing......

''- Kurumi: It's a promise then. I'm in your care, Katarina-san.''

Kurumi gave a sweet smile, under the eyes of the stunned classmates, started to walk towards her designated seat with light footsteps.

<p style="text-align:center;">' Hours later... '



- Kurumi: .....Ufufu, this enjoyment, I'll leave it to the last part to enjoy then---



Suddenly, Kurumi who was dancing along the street, bumped into something.

"——"

''Putting strength into her legs she managed to stay upright, looking in front. It looked like Kurumi had bumped into a man's back. 3 men who looked like delinquents, were all gathered at the side of the road.''

- Kurumi: Ara, ara, I'm really sorry.

''Kurumi bowed her head and said, while trying to walk away. However,''

''- Delinquent 1: Hey. Wait a second, little lady. It was your fault for being careless, don't think that things would end just like this.''

The man who Kurumi bumped into gave a sinister smile.

Just like a response, the man's comrades, separated out and surrounded Kurumi.

- Kurumi: Ara, ara?

Kurumi tilted her head in wonder, one of the men let out a whistle.

''- Delinquent 3: Hey hey, her looks aren't that bad. A great catch?''

''- Delinquent 2: Hey, hey, what's your name? I want to be friends with you! Just like that, the gangsters continued to look at Kurumi all over, speaking and gaggling.''

- Kurumi: Aaah...



At this point, Kurumi understood.

''- Kurumi: Onii-san. Don't tell me, you want to fuck with me?''

''Kurumi said while faintly smiling. The men were stunned for a moment, then started laughing with their hands on their foreheads.''

''- Delinquent 1: Hey hey, go out she said. She is a P-e-r-v-e-r-t!''

''- Delinquent 3: But isn't this fine. What, you like this type of thing too?''

''- Kurumi: Nn. I like everyone else. To an extent. Leaving that aside, how about we change locations? There's too many people here.''

Kurumi's words caused a commotion amongst the men, the men entered an alley while surrounding Kurumi.

After forcing Kurumi into a dead end, the man who Kurumi had bumped into showed a lecherous smile and extended his hand.

''- Delinquent 1: Well...... then, I won't stand on ceremony now. - But that extended hand did not touch Kurumi, shifting slightly downwards.''

''- Delinquent 2: Ah? What are you doing? If you aren't gonna do it then let me---''

''The man's comrade shrugged his shoulders and said. But the man who reached out for Kurumi, interrupted his words in panic.''

- Delinquent 2: My body is......!



The delinquent 2 shouted.

- Delinquent 1 & 3: Your body?

''At this moment, his comrades have also noticed. From Kurumi's feet, her shadow rapidly expanded, and the countless white arms that grew from it was in the middle of dragging the man's body into the shadow.''

''- Delinquent 1: ....? Wh--- what is this......!''

- Delinquents: U, uwaaaaaaa......!!

Everyone started to yell.

However, it was already too late.

- Kurumi: Ufufu, fufu.

Kurumi's smile twisted, at the same time everyone's legs were caught by the white arms, their bodies gradually being pulled into the shadows.

''- Kurumi: Well, even though they are pieces of trash that's usually not worth eating... But since I have a main dish waiting in the near future, why not taste a little to get my tongue used to it first——I'm sorry now.''

Kurumi put her hands together with a *Pa!* Instantly, the moans of the men nearby vanished entirely.

Kurumi closed her eyelids as though she was enjoying a meal, feeling her stomach with a sigh.

In that instant...

- Kurumi: ......Ara?

''Faced with that sudden feeling assailing her, Kurumi's eyebrows twitched. That feeling of having one's entire body being felt all over. To be swallowed by a giant creature without even chewing, that's probably the feeling right now. This feeling is not the first time she has felt it.''

A barrier that modern magicians employs with the help of a machine called a Realizer: Personal Territory.

Even amongst them several Personal Territories, this one is special.

''- Kurumi: That's right, can't be mistaken. It's that girl...''

- (???): Tch, one step too late, huh?

''As though to confirm Kurumi's suspicions. A young girl appeared in front of Kurumi's eyes. Hair tied up in a bunch, a girl that looked like a middle schooler. Even though she was wearing casual wear such as a colorful parka jacket and a culotte skirt. The surrounding air, was as dangerous as a ferocious beast who caught sight of its prey.''

- (???): Looks like you've been wildly eating again, <Nightmare>.

''- Kurumi (also know as Nightmare): Ara ara, you are......Takamiya Mana from the New Conglomerate correct? What you doing here? In a reality SO far away from your home? I forget, your homeplanet was destroyed!''

Kurumi slightly slanted her head and said, Mana unhappily let out a *Humph*.



''- Mana: The report from Elliot Baldwin was right. There were rumors that a Spirit went to Prime Earth two months ago, so I teleported myself to this reality to hunt you down. You were in the 3th Multi-Universe when you came to Prime Earth. Why you came here?! You want to drag the Balam Alliance up to this reality that none of the Dark Empires know the existence of?! This reality is the core of EVERYTHING of all Multi-Universes!''

''- Kurumi: Wrong! I came to this reality to look for a person. A single person who can end all this war in all Multi-Universes.''

- Mana: A person?

''- Kurumi: Yes... the Legendary Prime Abyssal Punisher!''



Mana opened her eyes in astonishment after hearing these words.

''- Mana: You lying... The ExKriegs were extinguished by Deus.Ex.Machina Industries Empire 20 years ago!''

''Mana saying while a white light surrounded her. As soon as the light went out, Mana was wearing a technological armor.''

Kurumi counter attacked Mana's words.

''- Kurumi: No. A female ExKrieg survived the genocide. "She" was sent to the Prime Earth.''

''- Mana: Shut up. Spirit.''

''- Kurumi: You're in my way. With the power of the Prime Abyssal Punisher, I'll go back in time 500 centillions of years ago, and destroy the Sith Empire and Triggers Hell before this war begins! I'll kill the First Spirit that appeared in this world 30 years ago too!''

''- Mana: You a delusional! This war can't be stopped! We can end this war by defeating the 3 Dark Empires!''

''The 2 girls started to fight. Kurumi summoned two guns from the darkness and Mana pulled a gigantic laser sword.''

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Meeting New "Friends"


- Girl: Si-

The girl opened her trembling lips.

- Katarina: Si?

''Katarina questioned back. However the girl did not reply, instead running up and jumping into Katarina's chest.''

- Katarina: Wha......

- Girl: ——SISTER.....!

- Katarina: Ha......Haaa!?

<p style="font-weight:normal;text-align:center;"> Some minutes later

- Girl: Ohh, so this is Onne-sama's current home!

("Onne-sama" is Big Sister in Japanese).

''Reaching the door of the La Folia's residence with much difficulty, the girl moved her hair that was slightly shorter than a ponytail, happily saying words that sounds polite and yet not conforming to keigo. In the way of her home, the girl said to be named as Eugen Couteau.''

''The self-declared Katarina's sister, whose name seemed to be. Although this girl could not be anymore suspicious...... However when hugging Katarina at the street, she sat down on the spot, tears forming in her eyes, passionately describing how she was so hopeful of meeting with Katarina, she had no choice but to bring her along. Of course, La Folia's approval had been given. To tell the truth the one to suggest that they should bring Eugen to the La Folia's residence, was La Folia herself when Katarina made a call to La Folia asking to bring the girl to her house.''

At La Folia's house, Eugen faced La Folia in timidity.

''- Eugen: R-Ravi de v-vous rencontrer, La Folia-sama! (Nice to meet you, Miss. La Folia!).''

- La Folia: Why she is speaking in French and Japanese at the same time...

La Folia thought.

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later



''- La Folia: Mu, but that was really shocking. Katarina actually has another sister......''

- Katarina: No......I don't have that memory at all.

- La Folia: Really?

''- Eugen: That's goes without saying! Because I'm her sister!''

''As Eugen finished, Eugen confidently hugged her arms. However Eugen' s look suddenly changed, looking at Katarina and La Folia while revealing a complicated expression.''

''- Eugen: ......But Onne-sama. Eugen really has to hand it to you.''

''- Katarina: Ha? About what?''

''- Eugen: Of course! Rentaro, the advisor from your class. That's not right, that, is, why are you still mixing around with other females... I thought Rentaro and you were a couple.''

Eugen looked at La Folia and cleared her throat, blushing furiously while speaking.

- Katarina: Ha - Haa?!

Katarina widened her eyes and yelled.

- Eugen: Is there anything wrong?

''- Katarina: There's too many points to tsukkomi on! The first one was what was it? Do you know Rentaro?''

''- Eugen: Nn, well. Is that strange?''

''At the same time Eugen spoke, she looked as if she was trying to find an excuse as her eyes looked around. Although she was very concerned about how the two of them knew each other, there was another issue that took priority. At some point, Eugen called La Folia as "sister-in-law".''

''- La Folia: And then...... What's with calling me sister-in-law?''

- Eugen: No, it's not like I don't have any reservations with that way of calling, but its to make preparations for the future......

- La Folia: There's no such plans for that?

- Eugen: Is, is that so?

Eugen knitted her brows looking troubled.

- Eugen: But Onne-sama is a suspect for two-timing......

''- Katarina: Two-timing. What's that?''

''La Folia tilted her head. Looks like she has learned another dangerous word again. But just as Katarina was about to explain it to her... Meaning in the middle of her confusion, Eugen had already thrown questions at La Folia.''

''- Eugen: I'll be direct. You are La Folia, right. Are you currently going out with Onne-sama?''

- La Folia: Wha......!"

''Katarina made a such innocent confusion face as she tried to understand Eugen's question. Of course, Katarina is so innocent that she doesn't know anything about love. La Folia cut in between the two with an extremely red face.''

''- La Folia: Wh-what are you saying!! How could that be possible!!''

''- Eugen: I know it! Onne-sama is dating a girl and man at the same time! Onee-sama actually did such a female gigolo-like act! That's too heartbreaking! Reform! You must be corrected!''

- Katarina: La Folia, what is a female gigolo?

''Katarina once again asked in curiosity. Instead La Folia said "AH—what a pain!" furiously scratching her head, pushing Katarina towards the house next door.''

''- Katarina: Mu? Why are you pushing me?''



- La Folia: It's a pain to explain, first of all you should return to your room.

- Katarina: Muu, but...

- La Folia: I'll make hamburger steak for tonight's dinner will that suffice!

- Katarina: Oooh, really!?

After La Folia's words, Katarina's eyes sparkled, running towards the apartment while waving her hand.

- Katarina: I want fried eggs on top of them!

La Folia replied with "Yes yes.", waving her hand and watched her leave.

- Eugen: Looks like you are very used to dealing with her.

La Folia turned her head to Eugen and said "I want to hear your story".

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - The Animal Killers
''"HAHAHAHAHAHAHA". An evil and sadistic laughter could be heard in an abandoned deposit on a street of Tenguu City. And with laughter, could also be heard cries of pain of a cat.''

''- (???): This cat know how to scream! Now! Cut its ears! - A masculine voice was heard in a room at the end of the deposit. The room had a red light and was quite similar to any horror film room.''

''- (???): Not yet. Remember: One fun at the time.''

''This time, a female voice was heard. Two people were there.''

''- (???): What!? No! Give me this knife!''

The man probably take a knife from the hands of the woman while a loud cat's screech was in the air.

''- (???): Oi! I said no yet.''

''- (???): But we don't have anything to cut from it anymore! Lest's just finish it!''

''- (???): You're right. Go ahead...''

The man let out a evil smirk and said:

''- (???): Take this! And this!''

The man said this several times while the sound of a blade going through something was in the air.

''- (???): Han, han. HAHAHAHA. Look at this fucking stupid animal. Its brain is coming out!''

The masculine voice said in a loud voice, any people hearing from distance already would knew that person was insane.

- (???): Seriously, you need to control yourself.

The female voice said to the man.

- (???): Why should I?

''- (???): Because you "spree-animal-killing" is drawing attention of the Police. What if someday we got caught?''

- (???): Why you're worried about it, 'Aki Honda? 'You do it much before than I.

''Aki Honda... how to describe her... Aki Honda was the female leader of a gang of middle-school bullies in MindBrooker School whose favorite victim was Hiroko Kaizuka (a student from Raizen School) whom they often tormented out of jealousy for her high grades in the whole city, which skewed the class' performance numbers against them. Aki Honda was once a student from Gakuen School, however, her bully actions in that school forced the Educational Council transfer Aki Honda to the MindBrooker School; a school prison just for delinquents, criminals and gangsters. ''

''Aki was such a terror, boys in the class feared her, and one member of her group often faced as much bullying as Hiroko herself, for merely expressing mild opposition to some of what they did. Over the years, "bully" was something that was getting small for her. ''

''She started to make her gang rape and torture women in the city. The most notable torture the gang inflicted was forcing Hiroko to eat worms, and then raping her with a test tube, an event Miyoko was beaten for because she was too late to join in. Later, she started killing street-animals with Tomoo. There is no delinquent in the city that don't know her. Basically, she is the "supreme-delinquent" of all delinquents of the city. Her gang has 5000 delinquents of several schools, all delinquents that appeared before were members of her gang. - Aki: Hahaha. But unlike you I'm strategist in my moves. You would be dead in the prison now if you were alone. Tomoo.''

(- Narrator: If you watched Elfen Lied, you know this bastard... Tomoo is a sadistic and homicidal animal serial killer and is Aki Honda's partner. He show to be very friendly towards Aki Honda since she is the leader of the gang he is in. Tomoo has some psychological illness and he really loves torturing animals. However, he also really love bullying humans alongside his partners as well.)

''- Tomoo: Hehehe, don't be so cold. I'm your best friend, right?''

''- Aki: No, you're trash. By the way... Tomoo. I forget to tell you something.''

Aki Honda said that while she walked out from the room.



- Tomoo: Hehe, what's it?

- Aki: There is someone watching us right now...

Aki Honda said while turning her eyes on all sides of the abandoned deposit.

- Tomoo: What...

Tomoo ran out of the room looking at all the possible directions of the deposit.

''- Tomoo: Where are you!? You asshole! Show yourself!''

However, at that moment, a masculine voice has heard in the front of the deposit.



''- (???): Hahaha. I was discovered.''

''A teenage boy from their age entered in the deposit through the front door. It was Misogi Kumagawa smiling insanely. When he opened the door, a pool of blood also entered in the deposit. His shoes were completely covered in the blood. And he was carrying a gigantic screw.''

''- Aki: Ohh! Misogi Kumagawa! The sexy servant of Eckidina KnightWalker! I always wanted you just for me! - Misogi was very famous in the city alongside Eckidina KnightWalker. Both had a reputation for being cold-blooded killers of the KnightWalker Family. There was no one in the city that heard their names.''

''- Misogi: You know me. That's make my mission much easy.''

Tomoo looked at the pool blood and asked to Misogi.

''- Tomoo: You fucking nigga! What you have done?!''

Misogi looked at the outside of the deposit and saw 9 man dead on the ground, and answered his question.

''- Misogi: Your friends were smoking meth here in front of the door and they did not let me in. So I sent them to Valhalla.''

Valhala is a death dimension where the Vikings warriors were sent.

- Aki: You're letting me wet, honey!



- Tomoo: *humpf*

Tomoo was quite jealous of her words.

''- Misogi: Don't do this. This is disgusting. I only love my lover Eckidina. ''

 He is calling Eckidina by her name since his "happy night" with her.

''- Aki: Muu... Tks! That unfortunate...''

Aki said in lower voice almost whispering.

''- Tomoo: Then, what the so "beloved" KnightWalker Family want with us? Us, dirty delinquents.''



- Misogi: Oportet te... esse ipsum (To be precise... we need you in English)

Misogi said these words in Latin.

- Aki & Tomoo: What? ''Tomoo and Aki understood his words because Tenguu City was founded by Latin people in 1200 on Japan. And all schools have Latin in their agenda.''

''- Misogi: You guys heard that. We need you. We need you help to active the our so beloved goal!''

''- Aki: Goal? I believe Eckidina was the one who sent you here.''

''- Misogi: That's right. She sent me here to tell you guys a message. ''

- Tomoo: Message?

''- Misogi: Yep. Aki Honda, your gang is the Mafusa Gang, right? You have an army of delinquents, gangsters, and criminals under your command in the whole state and you're the most famous delinquent in MindBrooke School. Your gang is the biggest gang is the country. We need that. Also, Eckidina give a order to you guys go to her mansion tonight at 00:00.''

''- Aki: Why you guys that have armies capable of capturing entre nations want with us? Goal? What the hell Eckidina is planning?''

Misogi, Tomoo and Aki stayed in silence for 1 minute until Misogi broken the silence and let out a evil smile.

Aki and Tomoo noticed his reaction and were ready to heard his words.

<p style="font-weight:normal;text-align:center;">- Misogi: A CIVIL WAR!

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - I Don't Need It
<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City - Nagoria Airport

<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 May 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 04:06 PM



''Juria KnightWalker, the head of the KnightWalker Family finally arrived at Tenguu City. It takes approximately 3 hours from the British Heathrow airport to reach Japan’s. Narita airport. Having finishing the remaining simple business inside the private jet, Juria came out from the VIP entrance of the airport and rode the car waiting for him before heading towards the lodging area in Japan’s Tokyo metropolitan Tenguu city’s KnightWalker Mansion.''

Inside of the car, Juria and his servant, Kojou, were going to KnightWalker Mansion.



- Juria: You.

- Kojou: Yes, Milord.

- Juria: Did you called Eckidina to tell that I'm going to our Mansion?

- Kojou: Yes sir. She will be there waiting for you.

- Juria: Good.

<p style="text-align:center;"> 20 minutes later

<p style="text-align:center;"> KnightWalker Mansion



''Eckidina and Misogi and many other servants of their mansion were waiting for Juria. When his car arrived, Juria looked at Eckidina and Misogi.''

''- Juria: It's been a while, my daughter. It was... 3 years I guess.''

- Eckidina: Yes, papa.

''- Juria: Eckidina, I need to talk with you. Come to my office.''

''- Eckidina: Fufufu. RIGHT!~''

<p style="text-align:center;"> At Juria's office



Juria was drinking a cup of wine and he started to talk with Eckidina.

- Juria: I heard you have a boyfriend now.

''- Eckidina: Yes, I have. I very sexy one.''

Eckidina blushed a little.

''- Juria: Who is he? Where is he?''

''- Eckidina: I called him here just for you. My, my. You're so arrogant. Honey! Come in!''



''When her boyfriend opened the door... Juria let his cup of wine fall on the ground. Because the person he saw was her OWN servant, Misogi Kumagawa.''

- Eckidina: Hey, honey.

- Misogi: Hey, my little piece of cake.

''- Juria: ECKIDINA KNIGHTWALKER! WHAT'S THE MEANING OF THIS!?''

Juria yelled at Eckidina.

''- Eckidina: It is exactly what you see, daddy. Kumagawa-chan is my boyfriend. And in 1 month, we will get married. AND HAVE MANY CHILDREN. You will have many grandchildren, Daddy. By the way, he is the one who stole my V-I-R-G-I-N-I-T-Y.''

''- Juria: Misogi! You bastard! I should have ripped out your heart that day when you were a brat! - Eckidina: Do not say these cruel things, Daddy.''

''Eckidina then forced Misogi into a very sexy kiss. Eckidina and Misogi were using their tongues to kiss each other. While they were kissing, Misogi started to put his hands in her private parts. That scene would push any father to the point of killing. After a few seconds in that position, they both stopped.''

- Juria: Misogi Kumagawa!

''- Misogi: Please, calm down. Juria KnightWalker. A servant speaking master's name was forbidden in the family of KnightWalkers for generations. If any servant did that, he would be killed. However, Misogi was speaking arrogantly as if he was making a joke with Juria.''

- Juria: You fucking brat!!

''Juria ran to Misogi with a knife to kill him. However... at that time, the door opened with violence. From there, five men armed with rifles entered the room running up to Juria.''

- Juria: Wha---!



''2 men knocked down Juria on the floor while the 3 others men pointed their weapons to Juria. Misogi, Eckidina and even the five armed men laughed.''

''- Juria: Eckidina! What the hell is meaning of this!?''

''- Eckidina: That's what you're seeing, Daddy. I'm taking control of KnightWalker Family and I will marry Misogi-chan!''

''- Juria: Why!? You bitch! After all I've done for you! When you killed your mother 9 years ago I did nothing! Why?!''

''- Eckidina: Exactly! You never punished me. That day I simply took a gun and killed my mother for no reason, I simply wanted kill to her. But you only hurt Misogi-chan. This thinking makes me so PISSED OFF! If you had punished me at some point in my life I never would be this insane that I am today. Fufufufu.''

- Juria: I should have killed you when I had the chance...

''- Eckidina: But you didn't. What a pity. Daddy, In addiction, I don't wanna this stupid company of the KnightWalkers forever.''

- Juria: What?

''- Eckidina: I want this company temporarily. Do you remember that day I asked for 800 Billion of Pounds?''

- Juria: Y-yeah...

''- Eckidina: Hmm... guess what I bought with it.''

''- Juria: Eckidina... what yo---!''

Juria was interrupted by Eckidina.

- Eckidina: 'The LN-666 Project! THE KEY TO MY NEW WORLD!'

- Juria: 'WHAT!!!??? I KNEW THAT YOU WERE CRAZY BUT NOT THAT MUCH!!! YOU WANT TO DESTROY THIS PLANET!!!??? ECKIDINA!!!!'

''- Eckidina: Destroy this planet? No... destroy the only planet with life in the universe would be boring. What I want is a country! '''NO! I DO NOT WANT A COUNTRY ANYMORE! I WANT THIS WORLD TO ME! A WORLD UNDER MY CONTROL! A WORLD WITHOUT RULES! A WORLD WHERE THE TRUE HUMAN NATURE WILL BE EXPOSED TO GOD'S EYES!'

- Juria: You're sick and crazy...

''- Eckidina: Crazy and sick? No... Kumagawa is sick, these guys here are sick too... But I....I'm just crazy... '''HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!! '''Take this piece of trash to the basement! Cut off his fingers and his teeth just like he did with Misogi-chan!''

- 5 Armed Men: Yes, Ma'am!

Two of the 5 men grabed Juria by arms and were about to drag him to the basement of the mansion.



''- Eckidina: But don't kill him. I want to him watch the hell on Earth tomorrow.''

- 5 Armed Men: Roger!

- Eckidina: Hey, daddy.

Juria looked at Eckidina while he was being dragged on the ground.

- Eckidina KnightWalker: There's nothing more contagious than pain!

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Lest's Bring The Hell


Aki Honda was on the top of the dump while she was looking at 5000 delinquents and criminals armed with war weapons (Eckidina's weapons)

'- Aki Honda: My friends! I like to kill! No, friends, I love to kill! I love chaos. I love death. I love torture. I love pain, I screams, and tears. I love to kill... but a war is much better...'

"..............................."

'- Aki Honda: Gentlemen... All I ask for is war, a war so grand as to make Hell itself tremble. Gentlemen, I ask you as fellow brothers in gang, what is it you really want? Do you wish for further war as I do? Do you wish for a merciless, bloody war in this fucking city? Do you ask for war to sweep in like a tempest, leaving not even ravens to scavenge, from this City!? War is what you shall have. We are a clenched fist, ready to strike down all who oppose us, with our might. They think we are just gangsters, criminals and the trash of the society! We need a MASSIVE war to teach them! A civil war beyond any other that man's history has ever known! We'll give what Eckidina KnightWalker wants; a FUCKING WAR!'



"....................."

"....................."

"....................."

"....................."

'- Aki Honda: It is time for us to awake the ones who sent us screaming into oblivion, and who now lie sleeping. Let's drag them out of bed by the hair, and remind them of what we are! We will remind them of what it feels like to live in fear in the nights of this city. We will remind them to fear the streets at night! We will remind them of the feel of our feet over their heads!'

<p style="text-align:center;"> It's 00:00 AM!



'Everyone: It's 00:00 PM! It's 00:00 PM! It's 00:00 PM! It's 00:00 AM!'

'- Aki Honda: Hahahaha!! So finally we can start our fun!!'  Everyone stopped screaming.

- Aki Honda: This an order from your leader; Mafusa Gang.

"....................."

'Aki Honda: Friends... Lest's Bring The Hell.'

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Japan War
<p style="text-align:center;"> Earth - Nowadays

<p style="text-align:center;"> May 4

<p style="text-align:center;"> Japan - 10 Kilometers away from Tokyo

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2036

<p style="text-align:center;"> 00:05 PM



''Over the skies of Japan, 900 Transport VTOLs from VSA flew over the jungle surrounding Tokyo for 20 kilometers. The moon was red, that of course would be a natural event on the moon which happens every 30 years... but that night the moon was red because of the blood of war. Each VTOL was loaded with 40 soldiers.''

''Inside one of the VTOLs, the commander Lucas Kellan was reporting the fleet about the plan of attack when they invade Tokyo. The plan is to invade Tokyo in the east, evacuate the maximum of civilians and eliminate all terrorists; shoot to kill.''



''- Lucas: All units, remember of the training, shoot the vital points of the enemy and never shoot someone in that city without knowing if the person is a terrorist or civil. Anyone who shoot a civilian will suffer the consequences. Remember to save ammo and always go forward over the enemy lines with coverage. Do not be reckless or try to play the hero in going up to the enemy lines thinking this is a game. Is that clear?''

- Every soldier of that fleet in the radio: '[Sir! Yes, sir!]'

- Lucas: Luckily the low-level EMP from LN-666 Project did not affect our radios and transport.

Lucas turned off the radio.



Rico Valasques, the Master Sargent that was talking with Lucas in VSA Base replied.

''- Rico: Are you sure about invading Tokyo from the east? The terrorists surrounded the city with anti flights batteries. We should land a few kilometers away from the city and into the tunnels.''

''- Lucas: No, it will take too long. We need to accelerate our steps because the military police of the city will not endure an attack of this scale. In addition, KnightWalkers troops are also attacking the city.''

''- Rico: Speaking of which... To where they are sending the LN-666 Project?''

''- Lucas: I don't know. Let's just worry about freeing Tokyo from them. About London, I heard that the US forces were sent to London to give support. I hope they can save London.''

''Lucas went to VTOL door and opened it. When he opened, he saw Tokyo burning across the mountain.''



''- Lucas: My God ... I wonder how many are being killed now. When I went through the city with Vincent to arrive to VSA base, the city was not in that state. The destruction spread very quickl- - Lucas was interrupted by the pilot.''

- VTOL Pilot: Missiles approaching!

- Lucas: WHAT?!

Lucas looked to outside of the VTOL and saw 90 missiles coming from the East.



''- Lucas: Evasive maneuver! All ships, Activate the front arms! We will not fall so easily like that! - As ordered, all turned aside 90 missiles, no ship was destroyed.''

''- VTOL Pilot: Commander Lucas Kellan! 130 enemy vehicles approaching from the front!''

''- Lucas: But how?! How did they know we were going to Tokyo from this direction?!''

''- Lucas (think): *Shit! Our VTOLs are for transportation and are too slow to engage in combat aerial, have no other alternative!*''

Lucas then shouted on the radio.

- Lucas (radio): *'Forget the plan! We are only 5 kilometers away from Tokyo! All units jump out of VTOLs! We will walk to the city!'*

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Eckidina's Insanity
<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City

<p style="text-align:center;"> Eckidina's Mansion



Eckidina was watching Tenguu City burn to the ground and hearing screams and shots everywhere at the roof of her mansion.

- Eckidina: 'Ahh~.... So beautiful. That's what I wanted to see. The last time I saw a war was when I invaded the Fiore Kingdom years ago... (spin-off mention, watch out).'

''- Eckidina: I can't resist. I should go to the airship and see the destruction from above. But first...''

Eckidina looked back and saw Misogi carrying Juria KnightWalker, her father.



Misogi released him but he fell on the ground.

''- Eckidina: Hey, hey. Don't fall like a cat with broken legs.''

''- Juria: Eckidina.... what have you done... why you doing this... why.. why... why... WHY!?''

''- Eckidina: I don't need motives or reasons. I want to. I want it. Just it. This world is nothing but a dream. Our universe is just a dream, our lives are a dream. And we are no more than a passing thought.''

''- Juria: Jesus... I was creating a monster...''

''- Eckidina: I'm not a monster. I'm insane because of you... Maybe not... Anyway daddy, look at it.''



''Eckidina grabbed Juria by his hair and showed the city burning. Juria opened his eyes panic.''

- Juria: What in the hell?

''- Eckidina: "What in the hell". This is new.''

''- Juria: My god... my god... my god... - Juria started to cry.''

''- Eckidina: OUUU!! You crying. Even a ruthless like you can cry!''

- Juria: I can't believe you did that.

''- Eckidina: Not only that. I'm doing the same thing in Tokyo and London too.''

''- Juria: Ah... *sanity breaks*''



His sanity broke like glass.

"......................"

- Juria: 'HAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! NOW I SEE!!! I WAS THE IDIOT!!!! I WAS THE ONLY WEAK!!!!!'

- Eckidina: 'YES! You're the TRUE REPONSABLE for this war. It's all your fault! Everything! The Japan War, the Genocide of Kingdom of Fiore, the Plebeo Genocide; everything is your fault. I killed 100 millions of people in front of you BUT YOU DID NOTHING TO STOP! This is the result of your actions! You are the worst piece of trash in this planet; the true scum of humanity.'



''Eckidina laughed insanely as she saw her own father becoming insane. Misogi then took a iTable from his pocket and talked to Eckidina.''

''- Misogi: Honey, I have something to show you. Look at this, this is the map of the world right now. We launched nuclear bombs at Asia from South America, Europe, Russia and Africa. Do you know what this means?''

''- Eckidina: Yes... '''The World War III finally is about to start. Finally... My dream became true!'

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - World War III


<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in the Cargo Plane



''- Pilot: FINALLY WE ARRIVED! We are almost in Tenguu City. Just some 6 minutes.''

- Co-pilot: Hmm...

- Pilot: What happened?

''- Co-pilot: I can't contact the Airport Tower. They are not respoding. Strange...''

''- Pilot: Forget about that. We are piloting this shit plane for days. My ass is getting purple after this travel.''

''- Co-pilot: Yeah... but seriously.''

Co-pilot looked at the window and saw the 3 jets protecting the plane.

- Co-pilot: What the hell is this thing we are transporting?



''- Pilot: I don't know. This thing is something that Eckidina KnightWalker requested. I don't know what is it but I saw so many security in Brazil just to protect it. It must be very valuable.''

- Co-pilot: I asked to my boss but he said it was a "confidential information".

''- Pilot: I asked too. But my answer was the same.''

- Co-pilot: Wanna try to ask the security there?

- Pilot: Shut up...

- Co-pilot: Ok, ok....

The Co-pilot looked at the horizon and saw a red smoke.



''- Co-pilot: Oouu, oouu. What the hell is that?''

''- Pilot: I saw that too. Looks like smoke and.... fire?''

''- Co-pilot: It seems to be just a fire in the forest surrounding Tenguu City. Let's ignore that, but let's take a different route to avoid the smoke.''

- Pilot: No...

- Co-pilot: What?

- Pilot: This is not a fire in the forest...

''The Co-pilot looked again to the fire. The smoke was disappearing and finally revealed Tenguu City exploding and burning on all sides.''



- Pilot & Co-pilot: OH SHIT!

- Jet Pilots: '[Return! Return! Return! The city is under attack! We must go back to protect the Project!]'

''- Co-pilot: Turn back the plane! This is a terrorist attack!''

- (???): [No.]

A voice coming from the Cargo and Jets' radio stopped them from doing so.

- Pilot: How someone not from the Military Center is speaking in this line!?

- Jet Pilot: [Who's there!?]



- (???): '[Please, calm down gentlemen. I'm Misogi Kumagawa, the husband of the Milady Eckidina KnightWalker.]'

- Jet Pilot: '[Doesn't matter! Tell us the password of this line!]'

- Misogi: [Password: 690I5302 NTA- 666_PROJECT].

''- Co-pilot: He knows the password, so he is one of the customers who bought the object. It's okay then.''

- Misogi: [I talking in this line by KnightWalker Radio, I was waiting for you guys to enter in Tenguu City to send this call].

''- Pilot: So, Kumagawa Misogi, what you mean with "no"? Tenguu City is under attack, we can't send the Project with this mass-scale attack.''

- Misogi: '[This attack was caused by the Mafusa Gang. But don't worry about them. You're going to the Nagoria Airport and deliver the Project to our Scientists. They are waiting there to transport the Project to our military base.]'



- Co-pilot: How can prove to us the Nagoria Airport is safe to land?

- Misogi: '[There is nothing to worry about. The Nagoria Airport is away from the attack and is safe by our security forces.]'

''- Pilot: *sigh*. Right, let's go back. We are going to Nagoria Airport.''

They turned the plane back to Tenguu City.

- Misogi: '[Thank you. Misogi Kumagawa turning off.]'

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Katarina Vs. Aki Honda


- (???): Sister!!

- Katarina: Sister......?

Katarina was blind, without her left army, with her open column and mentally shaken.'

''- Eugen: It's me! Eugen!''

''Eugen took Katarina by her right arm and her carried away from there. But Eugen was just 9 years old (14 years old) so she carried Katarina with difficulty.''

''- Katarina: Eugen... Please... Run... Th-is- n-ot- a pla-ce for y-ou...''

Eugen ignored.

''- Eugen: Let's go home... Sister... To our family... Let's go back to La Folia. She will help us all...... !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!''



Eugen felt something go through her body.

''Eugen looked down and realized that a katana crossed her body. Eugen screamed, spat blood and fell to the ground along with Katarina. Aki Honda had thrown her katana at Eugen.''

- Eugen: ARGHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!

''- Aki Honda: STUPID BRAT! Who is laughing now!? Brat "Heroine"!''

-' Katarina: EUGEN! WHERE ARE YOU!? EUGEN!'

Katarina was looking for Eugen with her hands since she was blind.



''- Eugen: Stu--pi-d Onne-san. This is all because you, sister.''

Eugen smiled while she trying to hold her pain.>

Katarina found Eugen and tried to hug her to protect her from Aki Honda.

''- Eugen: Damn, onne-san. I wish I had spent more time with you. I wanted to have lived more..... Ahhh .... what my parents would say about it...''

''- Katarina: Eugen.... please d-on-t die.... If you die before m-e, I'l-l p-unis-hh y-ou.''

''- Eugen: Idio-t, you're the o-ne that ne-eds to be pr-otected. Don't c-cry, onne-chan. You will escape.... A-And live. You're a good wo-man, sister. Run... Please... R-run. I l-ove you, sis.... even if we just met.''



Eugen fell back on the floor, dead.

Katarina looked for Eugen but she was dead.

''- Katarina: Eugen....? Eugen? Eugen? Eugen? Eugen?! Eugen?!''

''Katarina found Eugen, but she was dead. Katarina wept tears of blood.''

- Katarina: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!



Katarina cried loudly while carrying the body of her dead sister.

''- Aki Honda: This is so cute! That worm did not know her place, buzzing like a fly! This is what happens to an insect!''

Katarina still crying.

- Aki Honda: Now...

Several criminals and members of Mafusa Gang appeared behind Aki Honda.

''- Aki Honda: You sure defeated several of my soldiers. Now I should return the favor!''

Katarina stopped crying and heard Aki Honda's voice.

- Aki Honda: 'I'm going crush you with the palm of my hand! Your life is officially OVER!'

"..................................."

- Katarina: You just called this girl a worm?....

- Aki Honda: Hmm?

- Katarina: You called this girl a bug?....

"..................................."



- Katarina: This is unforgivable!

- Aki Honda: Ahn?

A dark and red aura began to surround Katarina.

- Katarina: This is unforgivable....

''Katarina opened her eyes that a few seconds ago were cut off. Her eyes became red with pure blood of rage and hatred.''

- Mafusa Gang Criminal 1: What.....

- Mafusa Gang Criminal 2: What the fuc-.....

- Katarina: THIS IS UNFORGIVABLE!!!!

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Pigs of War (Final)


''- Eckidina: Arm every remaining crew member, Ensign! I leave to your judgment how to deal with those who refuse. Teach them the fundamentals of war! We who came to defeat others must first not be defeated. Besides, everything is proceeding exactly as planned. Not even once has this war left the palm of my little hand.''

The Anti-EMP cellphone in her pocket rings.

- Eckidina: Hello?

The KnightWalker Commander spoke on the other side of the call

- KnightWalker Commander: [Milady KnightWalker, everything is done according to the plan.]

''- Eckidina: Oh good. I'm coming to see my precious LN-666 Project.''

- KnightWalker Commander: [As you wish.]

Eckidina turned off the cellphone and gave the order: "Let's go to KnightWalker Military HQ".

- Misogi: So, everything is complete?

''- Eckidina: Not yet, I still want my power. I'LL BE THE LN-666 PROJECT ITSELF!''

The Airship changed direction and left the city.



''- Katarina: [Did you see that... it's over! Our feelings, strength, trust and our might will bring any evil forces down! And now! I'm going to slaughter you all! Let's go, Eugen! Let's kill them together! Slaughter! Slaughter!]''

Aki Honda looked at her soldiers and she realized they were shaking in fear.

''- Aki Honda: What the hell... What is it? The soldiers are scared. These elite soldiers of Mafusa Gang and KnightWalker Family that fiercely advanced in the front line of the battlefield, killing countless. Elite warriors of Mafusa Gang and Knightwalker Family. They are afraid of a single girl. '''They are afraid of a single girl! What the hell is she!?'

Katarina ran towards Aki Honda in a inhuman speed.



''- Mafusa Gang member: SHOOT! SHOOT!''

''All criminals and soldiers shot at Katarina but she jumped over their heads and punched one of them, making his head explode, then she used her shadow as a scythe and cut 3 of them to pieces, and used her bare hands to cross the head of one of them. Gradually, Katarina was making Aki Honda's soldiers in pieces of dead meat while they were shooting at her insanely. Katarina advanced fiercely towards Aki Honda as she did her soldiers into pieces.''

''- Aki Honda: This is bad... This is bad! I can't understand what is happening! BUT THIS IS BAD!''

''Katarina grabbed Aki Honda's head and dragged her across the floor. However, Aki Honda started to punch Katarina in her face, but Katarina used her demonic teeth to pull her fingers out. Katarina snapped her fingers.''

- Katarina: ['I'll not accept any fucking piece of existence in my life! I don't! I don't!']

- Aki Honda: 'WHAT ARE YOU!? You monster!!'

- Katarina: ['Monster!? You are the real monster here!']



- Aki Honda: P-p--plea--se-e for-g--iv-e.

- Katarina: [DISAPPEAR FROM MY FACE!]

''Katarina grabbed her head again and pressed it against the wall with all her strength, breaking her skull. Katarina started to run pressing her head against the wall. Aki Honda's head were being made into pieces to nothing. Katarina then threw Aki Honda's corpse on the floor, Katarina's red aura started to surround Aki Honda's body and turning her body in pieces. Nothing had left.''

''Katarina walked back and saw Eugen dead. She cried again and her red aura disappeared.''

Katarina eventually got sleepy and passed out on top of Eugen.

- Katarina: Eugen...

Katarina passed out.

LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - The Funeral (Bonus)
<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Nowadays - 2036 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hakkin Cemetary 





''It's been 13 days since the attack of Tenguu City. The attack of the Mafusa Gang in Tenguu City left 2 million dead, there were so many dead that the government had to build 4 new cemeteries side by side. Despite having passed 13 days, there were many people filling up cemeteries to pray for relatives, friends and loved ones who were killed in the attack. It took 10 days for the police could count the number of fatalities.''

''The funeral of all civilians killed in the attack was going on at that time, Eugen's funeral was happening alongside all people killed in that war as well. Eugen's family members and friends were at the funeral. There were 10 millions of people in all cemeteries. She was too young to die. Katarina, La Folia, Mana and 10 millions of people were standing in front of the graves.''



Everyone was looking for the graves for 1 hour, until suddenly started to rain.

- Police Officer: It's raining.

- Female Civilian: The sky is crying too.

When the rain began, the city's most famous pastor stayed in front of the graves and spoke on a loud speaker before Tenguu City.

- Pastor: The funeral of all the people who lost their lives in this attack, and all the soldiers, police, firefighters and officers of the law who fought and died as brave warriors, will start now.

''Several people started praying while the bells of all the churches of the city began to reverberate. The city was swallowed up by the sounds of bells.''

- Katarina: Mana...

- Mana: Yes?

- Katarina: Why people risk their lives for others?

Mana remembered when her parents fought Skull Face to protect her when she was a child.

''- Mana: When one person dies… he disappears… Along with his past, current lifestyle, and his future. For example, many soldiers die in missions and wars. They die easily and in surprisingly simple ways. Eugen was not a soldier, yet she was one of them. Those who die have goals and dreams. But everyone has something as important as those. Parents, siblings, friends, lovers… People who are important to you. They trust and help each other. The bond between the people important to you ever since birth… And the string that binds them becomes thicker and stronger as time goes by. It's beyond reason. Those bound to you by that string will do that. Because it's important…''

''- Katarina: I see. I understand in a way. But... It's painful when someone dies...''

''- La Folia: Eugen didn't die in vain. Many warriors who fought in this war also didn't lived and died in vain. The heroic actions of all those who fought to protect the innocent lives of this city will be remembered as Heroes. Our heroes are not superheroes who fight crime with powers, but normal people who have strength of will, might and determination to protect innocent lives. There will be future generations thanks to these people. They left something important to each of us. One day you will find out what it is.''



- Katarina: Yes, I think in a way, I got that too.

Katarina smiled.

The rain suddenly stopped.

- Priest: The rain stopped.

Everyone looked at the sky and saw the sun come up between the dark clouds.

''All people made their prayers, put flowers on the graves of their deceased relatives, shed tears of sadness, lit candles, gave offerings and pray for the dead souls that are now in a better place. 3 hours later, the Pastor began a prayer into the microphone, in which all people did the same.''

''Everyone was leaving the massive cemetery. Katarina knew Eugen's spirit was with her, and with all the people she loved. Katarina promised that she would do her sister proud.''

- Katarina: And now!

- Mana: What?

''Katarina carried Mana while running out of the cemetery, while Mana struggled out of her arms. La Folia laughed while watching the scene.''

''- La Folia: Looks like small sheets of Tenguu City inherited this desire of Heroes which the Latin prophets from the past had spoken since 1200. The good will eventually burn more intensely in the spirits of these young people, protecting our homes with their pure hearts.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City - Japan 



''Mana, La Folia and Katarina were returning home after the funeral. However, there was something disturbing Mana, she felt that she had to say something about her past.''

''Mana stopped walking and looked down. Katarina and La Folia stopped too and looked at Mana.''

''- La Folia: Hmm? What's up, Mana?''

- Mana: ........................................

- Katarina: You feeling a stomachache?

- La Folia: I think this is not the case...

''- Mana: Hey guys... I wanna ask something.''

- Katarina: What it it?

"...................."

''- Mana: I know this is a stupid question... but...''

- Katarina:?

- La Folia:?

- Mana: Do you guys believe that other universes exist?

- Katarina: Eh...

- La Folia: Hmm...

''- Katarina: Well, I don't believe in other universes or realities but I believe that are other planets and galaxies with aliens. This universe is so big, people that think we are the only living beings in this entire reality are a bunch ignorants. I'm sure there are aliens on other planets.''



''- La Folia: I think the same but I believe in other universes. I think that there must be something out there, somewhere out of this infinite space. I think the space is not infinite, and that there must be some other place out there.''

''- Mana: Ah... I see. What I'm going to say now is crazy, but I want you two to believe in me.''

- La Folia: Sure.

- Katarina: Yep!

".................."

''- Mana: The truth is............ I came from another universe....''

"...................."



''- Katarina: Wow! This is-''

Katarina was interrupted by two people behind her.

- (???): Excuse me.

Katarina, La Folia and Mana looked behind and saw a man and woman, a couple.

- Mana: Yes?

- (??? Woman): So you are Katarina Couteau?

The woman ran towards Katarina and hugged her and cried.

''- Katarina: Oiii. Excuse me?''

- (??? Man): Hey, dear, you can't hug a person who you have not yet introduced with.

- (??? Woman): Oh, my bad, Kata-chan.

- La Folia: "Kata-chan".

- Katarina: So, who are you?

''- (??? Man): Sorry for our arrogance. We are the foster parents of Eugen. I'm Hika Katsuragi and my wife is Judith Katsuragi. Nice to meet you. We've been looking for you since our daughter came to this town.''

''- La Folia: First, Sephiria KnightWalker. Now, Eugen's parents. These days are full of surprises.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City - Japan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu Mountains 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 19:56 AM 



''Two hooded human figures were in the top of the mountains that surrounded Tenguu City at night. They were looking at Tenguu City being rebuilt after the attack of the Mafusa Gang.''

- Hooded 1: Looks like the Chronos Empire was able to prevent the complete destruction of the city, but it seems that the damage was massive.

''- Hooded 2: Tenguu City.... the Latin-Japanese city that prospered like no other city in this country since 1200.... it's ridiculous now.''

"..................................."

''- Hooded 1: I can't believe it. So even a person like you can have affection for your hometown?''

''- Hooded 2: No... I don't have.''

Introduction
<p style="text-align:center;">' ? ?? '

<p style="text-align:center;">' ??? '



''- Katarina (narrator): May 4, 2036. In this day, the world saw the real nature of humans. The Apocalypse has began.''



''- Katarina (narrator): During the course of history, thousands of wars happened. However, all these wars had reasons. This war, however, there were no reasons, it was literally pure war. The Third World War began with a wave of attacks in Japan and London. After that, the KnightWalkers launched thousands of nuclear bombs across the globe in an attempt to start a new world war and finally conquest humanity. The World War III started when Eckidina KnightWalker sent her forces to invade Japan and London for the sake of war. While the war raged on Japan and London, she suborned North Korea to attack USA, resulting in the invasion of Washington and later manipulated the Godom Empire to attack India and China; all of this in a night.''



''- Katarina (narrator): Minutes later, Eckidina ordered Aki Honda and her Mafusa Gang to attack Tenguu City, which this attack killed 2 million of people, Eckidina then ordered her forces across the world to launch 400 nuke bombs all over globe to start a new world war and complete her first "dream". ''



''- Katarina (narrator): Later, Eckidina used the Aurozia Terrorist Organization to attack Tokyo alonside her forces just to make a point how much she loves war. With Tokyo completely destroyed, the Assassin Wolf Brigade entered in the state and killed 1,5 millions of people, including civilians and soldiers. The VSA, ISA and JGSDF fought the KnightWalkers for a long time, however, they were being easily defeated by the KnightWalker Family's technology. To prevent the world from discovering about the attack in London and Japan, Eckidina exploded a EMP in the planet's atmosphere to prevent civilians and military from contacting people outside of the country. At the end of the night, 10 millions lost their lives in Japan and London, and 70 million of people around the world died during the nuke attack. Even so, the Chronos Empire decided to attack the KnightWalker Family because Eckidina used 40 of her bombs to attack the capital of their Empire. In a hour, all KnightWalker Forces across Japan and London were defeated by Chronos Empire Navy, resulting in a humiliating defeat. The North Korea was defeated in USA as well by the 6th Division of the Chronos Empire. ''



''- Katarina (narrator): The Aurozia Terrorist Organization that helped in the attack on Japan, left the KnightWalker Family after their defeat, however, the war was far from over. 3 months later, the world ceased the war to recover from the destruction while they were preparing for the conflict. Weeks later, the Stabilization Union was founded by GDP, gathering all the military powers of the world to declare war to KnightWalker Family. The KnightWalkers also founded their own alliance; the KnightWalker Alliance.''



''- Katarina (narrator): 2 months later, several nuke wars happened all across the world. The war happened on sea, earth, skies and space. The main stage of the war happened in Europe, where the KnightWalker Alliance was occuping. During the conflict, Russia suffered a coup caused by King Hamdo. Homdo's goal was to create a new Union Soviet under his command. After the he seized power in Russia and founded the New USRR, he allied himself with KnightWalker Family and entered WWIII as an enemy of South America and North America. As the world population was 15 billion of people, 6 billion of people of all nations of the world were sent to the combat. Some of these nations fought terrorist organization allied with the KnightWalker Family.''



''- Katarina (narrator): They made no declarations and issued no demands. Just as the name of the war implies, they did nothing but bring war and pain in the name of Eckidina. They were called the Horsemen of Pain, a terrorist organization working for the KnightWalker Family and they initiated multiples, simultaneous terrorist attacks around the globe. The entire planet was divided in two factions, the Stabilization Union (SU) and KnightWalker Alliance (KA), the SU had all countries of the world on their side so many people thought the war was already over... the KA had the Aurozia Terrorist Organization, Godom Empire, Anti Bodies, Sephira Genomics, Assassin Wolf Brigade, All Jokers, Eckidina's Horsemen, North Korea, New USSR and the Horsemen of Apocalypse on their side. Compared to SU alliance, the KA was doomed to fall. But it happened again... Another evil... Junko Enoshima...''



''- Katarina (narrator): Ultimate Despair are described as a group of people who have "become despair". As Junko describes despair as a sort of contagion/state of mind, it can be inferred that the members of Ultimate Despair are those who have been "infected" by despair. Their goal is to spread despair across the entire world, driving it into a state of self-destructive anarchy. They defied understanding and did various things for the sake of despair and Junko Enoshima: some starved themselves till their bodies were husks, some offered up their parents to Junko to use for experiments on murder and others slaughtered innocent civilians and forced them to kill themselves as a tribute to their leader. The Despair was one of the most psychotic terrorist organization in the history of the world, even manking the Aurozia Terrorist Organization, the most evil terrorist organization in the world, a minor threat. The Ultimate Despair destroyed half of America and Chronos Empire, killing 2 billions of people all across the globe. To make things worse, Junko Enoshima joined the KnightWalker Alliance, making the Ultimate Despair join the KnightWalker Family. At the end of the Civil War, 2,5 billions of people lose their lives, including 30 millions of people that were once members of Ultimate Despair.''



''- Katarina (narrator): Many thought Aki Honda's death was the end of the war in Japan... But it was just the beginning of something horrible. The battle raged on Japan as many people followed Aki Honda's path while she was alive, resulting in chaos and anarchy across the country. But with her death, the battle reached a point. However, the remnants of Mafusa Gang continued their activities as many terrorist organizations followed their example. And the flames of World War III kept burning, as many people lost their lives. And now... New powerful enemies are coming for us... This war is killed more than 200,000,000 in just 6 weeks. It killed more than the spacequake that happened 30 years ago... Speaking in spacequake...''



Prologue
<p style="text-align: center;"> 3 kilometers away from Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align: center;"> Gate Street 

<p style="text-align: center;"> 06:23 AM 



''A quiet morning... The weather was cold and the sun was rising on the horizon. It was a peaceful scene. There were no people around, only the sound of birds and cicadas singing, a typical scenery of the countryside in Japan.''

''However, with the beginning of World War III, these streets were blocked by the army. The attack in Japan considered the greatest attack in Japanese territory since 1945, when the United States dropped the first atomic bomb in Hiroshima.''

In that beautiful scenery, there was two hodded figures walking down the roadway that leads to Tenguu City.



- Hodded 1: Japan is really...

- Hodded 2: Boring?

''The Hodded 1 laughed. The Hodded person who laughed was a female person. The Hodded one who asked that was a man.''

''- Hodded 1: No... This place is amazing. They don't have this type of scenery in Godom Empire.''

The female figure implied they were from Godom Empire.

"...................."



- Hodded 2: Your father did that with our country.

''Just as they continued walking they saw a military blockade forward. They were soldiers from Japan Ground Self Defense, responsable for ground security.''

The soldiers aimed their weapon at the two unknown figures.

''- JGSDF Speaker: [We're from Japan Ground Self Defense. We can't allow any civilian to cross this roadway for national security. Please, go away. We have permission to shot any suspicious person.]''



The two hodded figures stopped walking.

- Hodded 2: They have an APC.

- Hodded 1: So?

''- Hodded 2: Are you sure? You have Magi-Tech pistols but they are in advantage.''

''- Hodded 1: We could have travelled to Japan in our plane, ship or car. But we had to walk 20 kilometers to avoid the military... Now they're saying we should walk away...''



''The hodded 1 pulled a pistol from her hood and shot towards the blockade. The shot was not a simply bullet, it was a Air Magi-Tech bullet, when it hit the APC, several blades made of air cut the soldiers in pieces like a invisible sword.''

The wind was so strong that the hood of the woman flew, revealing her appearance.

''- (???): Amazing... So this is... a Magi-Tech pistol. The KnightWalker Family's technology is scary.''

The hodded 2 looked at the girl beside him.



''- Hodded 2: As expected from the Princess of Godom Empire... Chinatsu.''

The name of that woman was Chinatsu.

''Chinatsu was a fair skinned young woman with shoulder length medium coloured hair and eyes. She wore a light short sleeved short sleeved button up shirt with a tie, dark gloves, a dark skirt, and dark socks and shoes, giving her a schoolgirl appearance. ''

''- Chinatsu: I don't know why the Emperor sent us to investigate about the LN-666 Project... The KnightWalkers are our allies.''



''Chinatsu and the hodded figures continued they way and passed by the destroyed blockade. There was blood everywhere.''

''- Hodded 2: Don't forget about that Rihavein girl... Aldegyr Kingdom is paying us to sent her back to her home country.''

''- Chinatsu: I see... Don't worry about that. I sent my own personal mercenary to go after La Folia Rihavein.''

- Hodded 2: Hmm...



''Misogi Kumagawa was sitting at his desk, alone, in his office while looking into the night sky. Unknown to him, he was cornered by a certain mercenary, which he has broke the door to find out. This was not ordinary mercenary, however. This mercenary was really fierce, with a mask to cover up his scarred eye, and with alot of weapons on his person, and has successfully took out all the guards surrounding Misogi's office without even triggering an alarm. This assassin was known as Deathstroke.''

- Deathstroke: Your end comes near, Kumagawa Misogi.

''Deathstroke threatened him. Misogi, however, was calm playing with his clips and was not afraid at all. In fact he was expecting someone to kill him. He just simply turned his chair around, and just looked formal. He was still a bit afraid inside, however, he was calm and collected.''



''- Misogi: So, how can I help you? ''

- Deathstroke: I need nothing in particular, just your death.

Misogi lightly chuckled.

- Deathstroke: Are you ready to die?

Misogi didn't say anything to his killer.

- Misogi: And why would you ask that kind of question to me?

- Deathstroke: Because it's my job.

Misogi was considering to call Karma Maxwell, his security, but Deathstroke told him something that he didn't expect.



- Deathstroke: If you're trying to call your security, I've taken him out, temporarily.

''- Misogi: Interesting. Very awesome!''

Misogi complimented Deathstroke as he clapped.

''- Misogi: So tell me, how did you manage to get past by one of the strongest Cyborgs in the world? He could have easily defeated an assassin like you.''

''- Deathstroke: It was pretty simple, but yet, really tactical. I must say, he was one of the most difficult opponents that I have ever faced, assuming that he still has the will to fight.''

- Misogi: Well, I certainly know my Cyborgs well, and I can assure you, they can take out anyone I please.

''- Deathstroke: Well, I should congratulate you. Although you didn't expect a killer in front of your doorstep, you've let me battle on of the strongest people in the world. Didn't expect that in an office building.''



- Misogi: Anyway, why do you want me dead?

Deathstroke was silent for a bit, then he only told little of what he was told by the people who want him dead.

''- Deathstroke: All I know is that they want you dead because of something you did. Illegal activities concerning humans, making super soldiers, using infants in Cyborgs experiments. You are one of the KnightWalkers who started World War III that is now tearing this world apart.''

''- Misogi: Oh dear. And who told you this?''

''- Deathstroke: The same people that want this girl dead. ''

''Deathstroke showed him a picture. Misogi was not at all surprised, since he knew all about his target, and where she was. The picture that Deathstroke showed him was a 17-19 year old girl, who has silver hair, has blue eyes and  wears a royal uniform. Yes, that person in the picture was La Folia Rihavein. Now Misogi was smirking.''



''- Misogi: Ah, yes. I know where this girl is.''

''- Deathstroke: Where? Where can I find her?''

- Misogi: I'll only tell you under one condition.

''Deathstroke was a bit uneasy about what Misogi said. True, that boy in the picture was, in fact his target, did not mean that he can spare his target right in front of him.''

- Deathstroke: What would the condition be?

- Misogi: That you won't be able to kill me.

- Deathstroke: And what makes you think that I will agree with your proposal for this plan?

- Misogi: Because if you don't, you'll get killed.

''Deathstroke quickly turned around to see his last opponent who he just beat. Misogi's security, Karma Maxwell, was still ready to battle him, but he suffered major wounds from their last encounter.''



''- Karma: I will kill anyone who dares threaten Misogi. Hey, that was fun... You beat the shit out of me back there! I'm so pissed, pissed, pissed, pissed, pissed... OFF NOW!''

''- Deathstroke: And why would you do that? I've already weakened you.''

''- Misogi: Wait, Karma. I've got something I'd like to discuss with Mr. Wilson.''

- Karma: But, Miso---

Misogi raised his hand as a "stop" signal.

- Misogi: Just stand down for now.



''Misogi lowered his blade at Deathstroke, and waited for more instructions from him. Misogi smiled as Karma changed his insane face to rage.''

- Karma: Tsk!

Deathstroke looked at Misogi in his desk again as he lowered his weapon as well.

- Deathstroke: So, how do you know my name?

''- Misogi: Simple. Since I've known everything about this, 'Breeding Super Soldiers' in America. I didn't want to believe it, but they were doing it anyways. So I've ordered one of my people to find out more about this so-called project. ''

- Deathstroke: And I'm guessing that you didn't get far in that subject.

''- Misogi: Nope. I didn't even know more about what this project was. What my intel can tell me, they were testing it on someone named: Slade Wilson. Remarkable man you were back then. That's why you were chosen, am I wrong?''

Deathstroke just gave a shocked expression.

''- Misogi: Now do you see? I'm not the only one who's illegally making super soldiers.''

''- Deathstroke: True….. But I still have to kill you.''



''- Misogi: How about another deal, hmmmm? This involves getting even with one of your 'opponents' in the past.''

''Deathstroke was quite interested, since he got beat by Batman, and it nearly costed him his career. He was hoping his opponent would be Batman.''

''- Misogi: You see, there has been a disturbance with one of my operation, in Gotham. I couldn't get what I needed from my intel, Enigma. Turns out that this 'Batman' has stopped him from releasing Gotham's most wanted secrets to the world. Figuring that this figure would be a nuisance, I need someone to get rid of him, and to dispose of him as quickly as possible. I think that you're the man for the job. With Batman out of the game, the KnightWalker Family will get good results in America. If you do so, Eckidina and I will be pleased.''

- Deathstroke: And what happens when I refuse?

- Misogi: Then, you'll not only miss your next target, but you won't even be alive to kill anyone, ever again.

''Deathstroke got a funny feeling about what's going to happen next. Suddenly, he was strangled by lots and lots of wires, capturing his hands, and arms and incapacitated him from doing any subtle actions.''

''- Misogi: These wires carry a 15,000 mega volts shock, and I can assure you, no one has ever survived that kind of voltage. So you either agree to what I have to offer, or die with an unsuccessful career. What's it gonna be?''

''Misogi explained his options to Deathstroke, and awaiting a response. After some thinking, he finally came to a conclusion, one that he doesn't like one bit.''

- Deathstroke: Fine, I'll take up on your offer.

''- Misogi: See? How hard was that?''



- Deathstroke: Now, what do I do with this little assignment?

''- Misogi: Did you already forget what I've told you? I thought you were a super soldier, not an idiot.''

''Deathstroke was insulted by Misogi. He wanted to revolt, but couldn't do so.''

- Deathstroke: Watch it.

Deathstroke warned him and changed his expression to rage.

''- Misogi: Was that supposed to be a threat? Anyway, I'll tell you one last time. I want you to go to Gotham, and kill this 'Batman'. Once you're done there, I'll cover you're killings here about me, but not that girl, understood?''

''Deathstroke didn't like this one bit, but what could he do? He was at the verge of death, and he can't escape this fate. Misogi let out a evil grin as Deathstroke accepted his offer.''

- Deathstroke: Ok, I'll take up the assignment.

''- Misogi: That's what I wanted to hear. Now go!''

''Deathstroke didn't notice that he was knocked unconscious by Karma. Once he was non-hostile, he quickly loosed all wires surrounding his wrist and legs, and dropped him on the floor. ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Nagoria Airport 



''Meanwhile in front of Tenguu City airport, a black taxi was parking in front of the airport. That was a taxi cab used to travel long distances. In the taxi's back seat, there were two girls... As soon as the taxi stopped, the two girls left the car.''

- Girl 1: I'll take care of the luggage.

The girl who said that lef the car and opened the trunk, removing several luggage inside.

Meanwhile, inside of the car, the other girl opened the door of the taxi and left her wallet full of money inside.

''- Girl 2: Thank you. Keep the change.''



The girl left and the driver saw a wallet full of money in the back seat.

- Driver: T-Thank you!

The girl closed the door and the taxi left the airport.

''- Girl 2: Finally... Are you done?''

The Girl 1 who was carrying the luggage replied her question with difficult, she was carrying many luggage at the same time.

- Girl 1: Y-Yes...

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in the Taxi 



The wallet exploded.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Back in the Airport 

''Suddenly, everyone in front of the airport saw a huge explosion. It was the taxi where the girls just left. A crowd gathered in front of the airport to see what happened.''



- Girl 2: *sigh*

- Girl 1: You did it again, Junko-chan.

''The identity of the girl... who exploded that car was revealed. It was Junko Enoshima.''

''- Junko: Now! In the B-Part, it's the Enoshima Time you've all been waiting for! The Despair Sister are here to rock! Go ahead, Mukuro! Praise me!''

And the other girl was Mukuro Ikusaba, her twin sister.



''- Mukuro: Um... Uh...''

"......................."

''- Junko: You're really useless. Oh! I forgot you're just a annoying, dumb, fat, ugly, boring and bitchy!''

Mukuro blushed.

''- Mukuro: *blush* Annoying, dumb, fat, ugly, boring and bitchy! It'all there!''

Well, Mukuro is a masoquist pervert with sister-complex.

- Junko: Sis, your breath smells.

- Mukuro: Ahhh...~*blush*

Mukuro stopped acting weird.



''- Mukuro: So why we are here? I thought we've done enough for the KnightWalker Family in Vatican.''

''- Junko: Not really, that was just a opening. This is where the main show starts!''

Junko looked at Tenguu City and smiled.

''- Junko: This is where our new despair-lives will begin... LN-666 Project... An alien weapon able to destroy this planet... I wonder why Eckidina has such power in her hands. Upupupupu... I'm looking foward to it! The rest of the Ultimate Despair will be here soon! Also... that Monaca...''



- Mukuro: Monaca Towa?

''- Junko: Yes... I really hate her...''

''- Mukuro: She is from Towa Family, a mega corporation so she is useful for now. She is the one who is creating our Monokuma Army for the climax.''

''- Junko: *sigh*... I just want to finish once for all. Her voice is annoying as hell. Kids are small fry after all. Ah! Mukuro, tell Nagito Komaeda and Nidai to meet us in the KnightWalker Hotel.''

''- Mukuro: Sure. Owari, Sonia, Soda and Tanaka are waiting for orders as well.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Somewhere in Space 



''Somewhere in the space, there was a girl lying in a black ball that traveled at the speed of light. She was sleeping.''

''- Girl: Where I am? Who I am? Ah... I remember now... that Gems tried to attack me... that evil robots too... that evil Sith too... that evil demons too... I was in the Woods on a planet full of life when they came after me ... I ran away. So the Homeworld Gem tried to capture me. Now I'm going to some other planet that I don't know, and they will go after me again. Because I'm a Spirit. I'm stuck in this infinite curse of being attacked and escape. I lived for thousands of years, being chased. This is who I am... a weak Spirit.''



''The girl stood up and looked up the dark ball, she saw some planet out there in space. That planet was Earth. Yes, the ball she was in was going to Earth.''

''- Girl: Another planet... It's so blue. It's beautiful.''

".........................."

- Girl: I wonder if people there are nice people....

".........................."

- Girl: I'll find peace...

Part 0 - New Friends & Enemies
<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> La Folia Rihavein 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 00:02 AM 



''Since Katarina was a child, she suffered from the same nightmare every night. After the death of her parents, the Couteau family, these nightmares have tended to got worse." That was the situation.''

''Since the Jack the Ripper's murders stopped, Raizen High School was closed because the student Tama Sakai was killed inside of the building. Since then, Katarina, La Folia and Mana stayed in their house.''

''Everytime Katarina sleep, she has the same nightmare... Right now... Katarina was sleeping... And the same nightmare was happening inside of her head.''

Katarina's Nightmare
Shadow people surrounded Katarina.

- (???): It's all your fault!



''- (???): Monster! You should die!''

- (???): Why you still live...

''- (???): Your parents died because of you! ''

''- (???): HAHAHAHAHAHA!! Look at this stupid woman! You weak. You just can not stand the reality and try to "play" the happy girl in front of others to hide your dark past!''

''Dozens of male and female voices spoke the same sentence at the same time. Katarina started to cry asking for help while dozens of voices laughed at her. The shadows that said those phrases disappeared in the darkness one by one.''

- (???): Your parents...



''A male voice could be heard in the darkness. From there, a man with silver hair in a black suit came out of the darkness. His face was covered in darkness.''

''- Man in Suit: They never existed. Because you life is a lie. You're just a figment of my manipulation. Every moment. Each respiration. Every feeling. Everything is a lie. Your suffering will end soon.''

''After the Man in the suit said such thing, Katarina's parents appeared in front of the man. Haruko Couteau, Katarina's mother and Iruka Couteau, Katarina's father. They were screaming for help in panic and despair.''

''- Haruko: Help me! Katarina!''

''- Iruka: Katarina, you know I always loved you! Please! Save me!''

''- Main in Suit: Choose only one of your precious parents. One of them will die.''

The man in the black suit pulled a sword from his belly and prepared the sword as the parents of Katarina cried in despair.

''- Haruko: CHOOSE ME! CHOOSE ME YOU FOOL!''

''- Iruka: NO! CHOOSE ME! YOU IDIOT!''

- Man in Suit: Oh, well...



''- Iruka: Katarina!!! How can you be so weak?! Katarina, your coward!!''

''- Man in Suit: Time is over. Fufufu.''

''- Haruko: YOU COWARD! I'LL HUNT YOU IN HE-''

Katarina yelled at the illusion of her parents being murdered by that Man in Suit.

- Katarina: It's useless!

The Man in Suit let out a scared voice as his eyes glowed red for the first time.

- Man in Suit: Ahn?

''- Katarina: Since my parents died, I had this nightmare for years. But now... It's nothing. I overthrow this fear. You can't defeat me anymore. Man in Suit.''

"..................."

''- Man in Suit: Man in Suit. This is the name you gave to me... Amazing, Katarina Couteau...''



Suddenly, the shadow people and Katarina's parents vanished, leaving only a deep darkness of Katarina's mind.

''- Katarina: I saw my sister, Eugen, being killed in front of me. That pain was worse than watching the illusion of my parents being murdered again and again. Also... I'm glad you're with me.''

''- Man in Suit: Katarina, since your parents died in that car accident, I entered in your head and tried to force you to commit suicide. And now you're saying you're glad I'm with you?''



''- Katarina: I know that... But you were the one who helped me in that fight with Aki Honda. You gave that unknown power... Hey... Who are you? What I am? Why you are here? What's happening to me? Since my fight with Aki Honda, I'm feeling a evil emotion inside of me... I want to KILL people! SO BADLY! I WANT TO FEEL PAIN AND DEATH!''

Katarina tried to hold her psychotic personality.

- Katarina: I-I h-have many questions to y-you!

"................"

''- Man in Suit: Very well. I won me. I only exist to kill you.''

- Katarina: Kill me?

''- Man in Suit: Yes... All living beinds in this world have a dark side inside of their heads. They call me... Depression...''

- Katarina: So you tried to kill me using my suffering.

- Man in Suit: Yes.

''- Katarina: Hey, Man in Suit... What I am? In my fight with Aki Honda, you gave that evil power... I smashed Aki Honda's head with pleasure... I felt like I was a monster... Since I was a child, my wounds and bruises regenerate faster than ordinary people. Why my hair is red like blood? Why my eyes are red like a demon?''

".................."

''- Man in Suit: Katarina Couteau... You're not human.''



Katarina's eyes widened.

''- Man in Suit: Katarina. You don't have memories of your past. You were found by Haruka and Iruka Couteau in a river when you were a baby. But you don't know who were you TRUE parents. Your biological parents. Katarina Couteau, you don't belong to this world.''

''- Katarina: What you're talking about?! I'm a demon?!''

The Man in Suit ignored her question.

''- Man in Suit: Katarina Couteau. Do you know why my appearance is a Man in Suit?''

- Katarina: No...

''- Man in Suit: Since I entered in your head, I saw an image of an unknown man wearing a black suit. This person is related to you somehow.''

- Katarina: A man in black suit?

''- Man in Suit: Yes, that's why I'm using this appearance. That Man in Suit is possible your father... Couteau, you're not a human... You're not from this planet... You cam from another world... Or better saying... You came from another Multi-Universe?''

''- Katarina: Multi-Universe? What you're talking about?''



''- Man in Suit: This is all I know about you. Also, this is our last meeting.''

''- Katarina: Our last meeting? Why?''

''- Man in Suit: My job was to force you to kill yourself by using the illusion of your parents being murdered. But now, with the death of your sister, Eugen Katsuragi, you become more mature and you finally won my existence.''

''- Katarina: I see. Yet... I don't believe in you. You're saying I am alien?''

When Katarina said that, the Man in Suit started to vanish like smoke.



''- Man in Suit: Katarina Couteau, in that moment you killed Aki Honda, you opened a path full of suffering and darkness. From now on, you'll face many enemies... Powerful and evil enemies. You're the Chosen One that all ancient beings predicted. You'll save the existence of the Dark Empires...''

''- Katarina: What?! Dark Empires? Chosen One?''

''- Man in Suit: I wish you good luck in your new journey. You'll discover that this planet is a just small piece of the existence. You'll meet your nemesis, new friends, new worlds, new universes. Because... From now on... Katarina Couteau... You're the last ExKrieg.''

''The Man in Suit that gnawed Katarina's nightmares for years vanished in a white smoke. The Man in Suit was a negative emotion living in Katarina's head... He told her many strange things about her. But he was right, from now on, Katarina Couteau opened the gate of a path full of despair and suffering.''

Real World


''When the Man in Suit vanished, Katarina's eyes opened in the real world. She saw Mana and La Folia looking at Katarina from above. Katarina was lying in her bed at the moment.''

- Mana: Thank goddess!

- La Folia: Yes!

Katarina stood up and seated on the bed.

- Katarina: What happened?

''- La Folia: Well, we were sleeping when we heard you screaming while you were sleeping... That nightmare again?''

''- Kataria: I see... Yes, that nightmare again. But... I think I finally put an end in that devilish dream.''

''Katarina smiled trying to hide her fear... Actually, Katarina was afraid of herself now. Katarina looked at her hands.''

''- Kataria (think): *I know that everything he said is nonsense... But why his words echo through my head as if it were true? Multi-Universe, Dark Empires, ExKriegs, Chosen One, others universes, that man in black suit... Someone tell me... What I am?*''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Lavyie Street 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 00:02 AM 



''The night reigned east of the planet. Since the war began, various types of chemical agents created by nuclear bombs blockaded the planet's atmosphere, changing the color of heaven.''

''That night, the moon was red like it was during the night of the war. Since the beginning of World War II, the population stayed in their homes, the crime rate rose sharply after the murders of Jack the Ripper stopped a week ago.''



''The street was deserted, however, the police always sent troops armed security guards to patrol the streets. They had permission to kill anyone suspected without suffering the consequences even if the person who was killed was a civilian.''

The population of Japan was placed on gathering order that all civilians to enter the houses starting from 10 o'clock at night.

That deserted street, there were two heavily armed men with advanced technology armor.

''Those men were two military guards from JGSDF who were patrolling the streets. There were thousands of those soldiers patrolling the streets of all cities in Japan for national security reasons.''



They were holding anti-tech rifles to fight battle drones.

- JGSDF Soldier 1: Moisture in this helmet is making me dizzy.

- JGSDF Soldier 2: Just remove it.

''- JGSDF Soldier 1: I can't, the central is watching us using cameras in the helmets. If I remove it, I'll be punished for breaking the law.''

The soldier pointed his finger to his helmet.

''- JGSDF Soldier 2: Well, they have a point. This is war.''

The soldier said that while changing his sight to the man beside him.

''- JGSDF Soldier 1: At least we don't need to hunt down Jack the Ripper. I prefer to walk through the street looking for Mafusa Gangsters.''

Jack the Ripper of 21st Century's murders stopped a week ago for unknown reasons.

''- JGSDF Soldier 2: I saw the footages of the battlefields in Europe... Trust me, it's better stay in here than go to war. In the first 5 minutes of the war, 90,000 people died. This is insane. Yet, I still don't know the reason for this war... I believe this war is being controlled by some person... The world is fucked up.''

He was not joking, the World War III killed more 80 million people just in the first night.

- JGSDF Soldier 1: Eckidina KnightWalker?

''Everytime people talk about the WWIII, the name "Eckidina" came first in their heads. But according to the KnightWalker's Intel, they said Juria KnightWalker, Eckidina's father, was the one who actually started that war and Eckidina was just defending her corporation.''

- JGSDF Soldier 2: According to th---



''The soldier stopped talking when they passed by a dark corner and saw someone standing in there. The soldier that was listening to his words noticed his reaction and looked around too.''

''They aimed their guns at the unknown person when they noticed there was blood everywhere. The person that was standing in there was looking at his hands full of blood.''

- JGSDF Soldier 1: Who are you?!

- JGSDF Soldier 2: This guy is suspicious...

The soldiers pushed the lock of their rifles and were ready to shoot.

- JGSDF Soldier 1: Hands up or we are going to shoot!

''The soldiers yelled at the person. After some seconds, the unknown person replied.''

''- (???): Amazing, amazing! You're almost like me!''



The unknown person smiled insanely.

''- (???): Looks like Tenguu City is a nice place to live. There are few in the streets and is easy to caught my prey.''

".............."

- JGSDF Soldier 2:  Eh...

- JGSDF Soldier 1: Ahn?

''The soldiers don't let out that words because they were confused. Well, actually, they were confused. Because now, their heads were ripped out of their bodies. Suddenly, when the unknown person turned around, they felt their heads were cut off by something sharp. They could only saw their bodies standing in the same place as their heads fell in front of their bodies. Seconds later, their bodies fell to the floor as well.''

The unknown person who cut their necks started to walk away of the dark corner and walked down the street.

''- (???): That Chinatsu... Putting me in front lines just to capture that Princess. La Folia Rihavein. I don't really want to but I can't shame the name of Godom Empire. Amazing! Amazing! I, Kefka Palazzo, will put an end to your low lives! Amazing! Amazing!''



<p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation Building 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Conference Room 

<p style="text-align:center;"> United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Los Santos 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 09:23 AM 



''Peace Foundation... With the beginning of World War III, the world was plunged into chaos. At some point during or after the war drove the world to 30% of destruction, the Peace Foundation was formed by alumni of Hope's Peak Academy to both defeat the KnightWalker Allaince and undo the damage their actions had brought upon the world. ''

It is unclear when they became active or who founded the group, but they were apparently well-established during the beginning of the war.



Their main plan is to bring the world back into order and devise ways to bring it back to normal and rid of all KnightWalkers.

''While all divisions agreed to save and protect any victims that suffered under the KnightWalker Alliance, the method to eliminate KnightWalkers varied. The 2nd Division and the 6th Division decided upon a simple plan of exterminate all KnightWalkers and anyone that assist them, in order to minimize increased death. The 1st Division and 10th Division favored in removing the source of KnightWalkers that exist in human nature. 14th Division in favor of showing the concept of hope.''



''Right now in the building of this organization in United States, the members of that organization were inside of the building. They were all seating in a large desk inside of the conference room.''

There were members of the organization seated around that desk.

".................."

".................."

A heavy atmosphere left the room in silence.

- (???): It's been a long time since we've gathered this way.

The one who broke the silence was Richard Sampson.



<p style="text-align:center;"> Richard Sampson - Peace Foundation Chair 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Branch Office 1 Director 

- (??? 2): Boss, if we've been gathered here, then...



<p style="text-align:center;"> Toshiro Hitsugaya 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Branch Office 3 Director 



''- Richard: Correct. It is about Eckidina's new weapon. The LN-666 Project and her new allies. Her influence is spreading like a virus. Many terrorist organizations are supporting her.''

''​- (??? 2): If some civilian across the world knew about that weapon, there'd be an uproar... The notice would spread around the globe like a disease. Think how people in this planet will react when they discover about a weapon able to destroy a entire country in Eckidina's hands. The war will a minor problem.''

The one who said that was...



<p style="text-align:center;">​ Houka Inumuta 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Branch Office 4 Director 

- (??? 3): That's why we're here, right?

The one who said that was...



<p style="text-align:center;"> Asami Sato

<p style="text-align:center;"> Branch Office 11 Director 

''- (??? 4): Hmm... Commander Richard. Isn't this dangerous? If this place were attacked right now, we'd all be wiped out.''

The one who said that was...



<p style="text-align:center;"> Yuuki Asuna 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Branch Office 8 Director 

''- Richard: No need to worry about that. Jin Kisaragi personally constructed this building, and it's under his control. Supposedly, this building doesn't exist on any maps.''

- Asami: So what you're saying is that both dolphins and deer live inside pine trees.

- Asuna: What?

As they were talking, a man was approaching the entrance door of the conference room.

''- Houka: But does it matter that it isn't on any maps? Those guys are everywhere, there spies of Ultimate Despair all around the globe.''

''Houka has a point, the KnightWalker Alliance has many spies across the world so it's useless to cover the existence of that building in the maps. Also, the KnightWalkers have satellites all across the globe.''

''- (??? 5): Ultimate Despair. They've really quieted down---''

Toshiro interrupted that person.

The one who said that was...



<p style="text-align:center;"> Shido Itsuka 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Branch Office 14 Director 

Shido Itsuka was the youngest member of the organization.



- Toshiro: Like hell they have!

''Toshiro smashed his hand in the desk. Everyone looked at Toshiro.''

''- Toshiro: This week alone, there have been forty terrorist attacks from Ultimate Despair! You call that "quieting down"?!''

- Shido: But compared to their peak...

Toshiro stopped his from completing his words again.

''- Toshiro: --That isn't what I'm saying. Their numbers aren't the issue here! The problem is that they're still alive. Hey, Commander Richard... I know what the old you would've said. "Screwing around will only add the body count. We will exterminate all KnightWalkers and their allies". We will kill them all, we will kill anyone helping them, and we're done right?!''



''Toshiro smashed his hand in the desk again. ''

- Shido: It isn't that easy.

Toshiro hold a great hatred towards the Ultimate Despair because of their brutal terrorist attacks.

- Asuna: We must keep the budge balance, too...

''- Asami: Don't forget the Aurozia. They're in United States, yesterday, they blow up a elementary school killing children to force us to go to the battlefield.''

''The Aurozia Terrorist Organization helped the KnightWalker Family in the invasion of Japan 3 weeks ago, but they failed in the invasion when the Chronos Empire wiped them out. The Aurozia Organization lost 45% of their men during their invasion but Johan Lierbert, the leader of the group, continued their activites.''

- Toshiro: Instead of killing them, we should capture Johan Lierbert, their leader, and tear him apart.



''- Houka: Agree... Hopefully, I made a list of all our enemies. When Jin arrive, I'll show it.''

Eckidina has many allies across the world, so his list is full of several criminals around the world.

- Asami: A dancing wolf needs no beer.

Asami has the habbit to say that type of things from nowhere.

- Asuna: What does that stuff you're saying even mean?!

- Houka: I've been wondering that, too.

Houka and Asuna looked at Asami in confusion.

- (??? 6): Seriously?

The one who said that was...



<p style="text-align:center;"> Nick Fury 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Branch Office 10 Director 



''- Asami: They're my own personal sayings. They don't mean anything.''

''- Nick: Then stop saying them all the time! Your beautiful appearance with bad jokes are horrible!''

Of course, that was not a compliment.

- Houka: Nick's right.

- Asami: I'm blushing!

Asami blushed and put her hands in her face to cover her expression.

- Toshiro: That's not a compliment!

- Asami: --A chanting mock doesn't know his parents.



- Asuna: --Stop getting off-topic!

- Toshiro: --Like I said you're making any sense!

''- Richard: --Oh, my... We can't have a conference like this.''

- Toshiro: --Silence!

''The door of the conference room opened. Everyone stopped talking and looked at the man standing there.''

"............................"

- (??? 7): So, this is humanity's last hope.



<p style="text-align:center;"> Jin Kisaragi 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Branch Office 3 Director 

''Jin walked towards the desk and jumped on it. He slowly started walking in the desk while everyone was watching him.''



- Jin: Even as we speak, the KnightWalker Alliance is causing more damage and more people are falling victim.

He stopped walking and stood up in front of Richard.

"................"

- Jin: Is this the time to squabble?

''Jin looked down at everyone. Asuna got furious with his behavior and yelled at him.''

''- Asuna: Restrain yourself! You're in the chairman's presence!''

''Jin looked at Asuna and sighed. He looked at Richard again.''



''- Jin: You weren't the type to allow this. We're to discuss Eckidina's allies and her new weapon, right? Let's start then.''

''Jin jumped from the desk and seated in his chair. Some seconds later, Richard opened his eyes and started the conference.''

''- Richard: So everyone is here. I think Saeko Bushijima and Komaru Naegi are not here today because they're busy fighting the Towa Corporation in Mexico. Well, then look at the main monitor.''

''When he said that, the main monitor behind him turned on by itself. The monitor covered the entire wall behind him. In that monitor, an image of all Eckidina's allies were show. Even the dead ones were there, including some officials that were killed 3 years ago.''



''- Richard: These are Eckidina's allies. Some of them were members of her best squads that attacked Liberty City 3 years ago. Ultimate Despair, Aurozia, Mafusa Gang, Sephirah Gastronimics, Horsemen of Apocalypse, KnightWalker Funeral Parlor, Catholic Church, Horsemen of Eckidina, Horsemen of John, Novosic Kingdom, KnightWalker Skull, Towa Family, Godom Empire... And much more... According to our intel, there is some type of Neo-Nazi organization helping the KnightWalker Family, what explain the Nazi Swastika down there.''



''- Toshiro: Half of them are dead now. And I'm glad for it.''

''Toshiro was actually happy to see some of them dead. Hiragi Kureto and Ryuunosuke Uryuu were formidable enemies for anyone in the planet. Luckily, the magicians from KFP killed them and put an end to the Tech of the End 3 years ago.''

- Asuna: Eckidina's allies who plunged the world in the WWIII.

''- Shido: Even the Pope Michael... This world is really lost.''

''- Nick: These guys are million-class murderers. There are officers that destroyed Fiore Kingdom 19 years ago that are helping in this war. But for now, we should focus in Ultimate Despair members... They look so innocent... I mean that terrorist from Ultimate Despair... Also... Who is that white-skinned woman?''

- Toshiro: We believe that white-skinned woman was some kind of Biological Living Weapon created by Kureto Hīragi during the final battle between KnightWalker Funeral Parlor and KnightWalker Family in Ward Walker 24.

(- Narrator: Several Easter Eggs from LOTM: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Part 2 will appear in these episodes.)

Houka remembered someone who defeated one of them a few weeks ago.

- Houka: Speaking in Remnast of KnightWalkers, two of them were killed recently.



Everyone looked at Houka.

- Asuna: Aki Honda...

''- Jin: Aki Honda and Tomoo. They were from Mafusa Gang that was once the most powerful gangster group of the world.''

''- Asami: Mafusa Gang... They were feared all across the world. The Mafusa Gang had 50,000 people in their group. All media around the world said to Japan they had only 5,000 people in their army to avoid anarchy.''

Asami crossed her arms.

- Richard: The police believe the person who killed Aki Honda was the Red Haired Demon from Tenguu City.

Everyone in that room knows that name, "Red Haired Demon".



''- Asami: The Red Haired Demon? I heard stories about him.''

''- Richard: Or better saying... "Her". The Red Haired Demon is a teenage girl.''

".....!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Everyone looked at Richard in panic. That was the obvious reaction, many Anti-KnightWalker groups tried to kill Aki Honda before but the Mafusa Gang killed them all, showing how powerful Aki Honda and her army was. ''

Also, if the world discover that a teenage girl killed one of the most powerful Eckidina's allies, the Peace Foundation will be internationally humiliated.

''- Asuna: You're saying that a girl from my age saved Tenguu City? The Red Haired Demon is a teenage girl...''



- Richard: Not only that, there are people saying that La Folia Rihavein is the one who killed Tomoo, the Second Leader of Mafusa Gang.

"A military couldn't do nothing against Aki Honda and Tomoo but two teenage girl could" that would be a humiliation to all Anti-KnightWalker organizations in the world.

''- Houka: La Folia Rihavein? The former princess of Aldegyr Kingdom? I thought she was dead.''

''- Richard: As some of us know, La Folia Rihavein was the next princess of Aldegyr Kingdom, but one day she fled from her country and is now missing for years. Recently, she was found in Tenguu City, Japan. She is living with the red haired girl that killed Aki Honda.''



- Shido: Why she fled from her kingdom?

''- Richard: We don't know. But she is the one who killed Tomoo, Aki Honda's partner. Guys, I called you all here for another reason. I thinking in add La Folia Rihavein and the Red Haired Demon to our organization.''

The eyes of everyone widened when he said that.

''- Jin: Wait a second! I have no problems in add them our council! They are war heroes and saved Tenguu City! However, La Folia Rihavein is being chased by her kingdom for years by orders of her parents! If we put her in our organization, the Aldegyr Kingdom will declare war on us!''

''- Nick: I agree, I don't see problems in add the Red Haired Demon but La Folia is... But If La Folia return to her kingdom, she will become the next ruler, then she will command Aldegyr Kingdom and help us in this war.''



''That option was "evil". La Folia choose to run away from her kingdom because she didn't want to rule a nation and want to live like a normal girl.''

''- Richard: In times of war, we have no option but to choose extreme decisions. Peace Foundation, our mission here is to bring back La Folia Rihavein to her kingdom. The Aldegyr Kingdom is a powerful nation and is considered the Third Most Powerful Military Nation In The World. If we only had that kingdom in our side...''

"..................."

''Everyone stayed in silence because they knew that option was not good at all. ''



''- Houka: The KnightWalker Alliance would be wiped out. Not even their alliance can fight Aldegyr Kingdom, Chronos Empire and all nations of the world at the same time. According to my calculations, the war will be over in 1 year if Aldegyr Kingdom join the Stabilization Union.''

"................"

''- Asuna: So the fate of the world is in the hands of that princess... Aldegyr Kingdom is neutral in this war.''

''- Toshiro: Why we're talking about this? Of course we should take her back to her kingdom! Her feelings is nothing near 17 billion people's suffering! We will put an end to this war before it can destroy the world! 30% of the world was destroyed by the nuke war! If we finish Godom Empire, North Korea, Novosic Kingdom and KnightWalker Family in 1 year, we can still rebuilt the world from the ashes!''



''- Jin: It's decided. We have no time to vote, I'm going to Japan with my troops to capture La Folia and sent her back to her kingdom. That girl is the salvation of the world but the peace is not something which you find, it's something you GET! There is no victory without sacrifice!''

''Everyone stayed in silence. Some of them were trying to find another way but he's right. La Folia can become the next queen of Aldegyr Kingdom and declare war on KnightWalker Alliance, putting an end to their resistence. ''

<p style="text-align:center;">' So ? One Girl Or The Entire World ? Choose... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> (fades to black) 

<p style="text-align:center;"> China 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tibet State 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Llhasa 



''When many people were saying: "The world is fucked up", they were not messing around or being arrogants. They were serious.''

While Pakistan and Afghanistan joined forces to repel the KnightWalkers, Turkey fell before the droid army of KnightWalker Family.

Turkey suffered several terrorist attacks inside of the country in many ponts, weakening the internal economy of the country and delaying the production of weapons and armaments.

''In addition, the terrorist organization known as Aurozia attacked several military trains and transports, these trains were carrying food to the military forces in the front lines at the border of the country. Without armaments and food, the military easily fell before the KnightWalker Family in the battlefield. With the defeat of Turkey, Paskitan and Afghanistan launched 30 nuke bombs in KnightWalker's line, destroying more than 100,000,000 battle drones of their army.''



Yet, the Ultimate Despair that were attacking Chronos Empire (based in Mongolia, formerly based in China), launched countless attacks in Pakistan by sending Nagito Komaeda to invade the Presidental Palace and killing the current leader of the nation.

''After 4 months of terrorist attacks, Pakistan surrounded to KnightWalker Alliance and became part of the KnightWalker's Territory. More than 20,000,000 lives were lost in Ultimate Despair's attacks as the KnightWalker advanced through their defenses.''



''The KnightWalker Family advanced through Pakistan as they divided their troops to attack China and Afghanistan. More than 60,000,000 men and 70,000,000 droids were sent to Afghanistan as the KnightWalker launched 100 nuke bombs in XinJiang State in China. The state was wiped out by the nuke bombs and radiation. XinJiang became a Black Zone (which means Dead Zone) without possibility of life.''

On the side of Godom Empire's invasion on the coast of Jiangsu, Shanghai and Zhejiang.

''The Godom Empire is know for its strong naval power. More than 500,000 battleships, aircraft carrier, light ships, terminator ships and Water Destroyer Ship to China's coast. Chinese People's Liberation Army (PLA, China's army) deployed Naval Turrents in the coast to protect the cities from a naval bombing.''



''The PLA and Global Pact Defense joined forces in the coast and sent 300 Space ships and 600,000 ships of all classes to face the enemy fleet that was approaching the country from the center-south. However, they were not expecting a strong space fleet from the Godom Empire.''

''More than 1,000 Warships from Godom Empire's military invaded China's territory from above and shot down half of the spaceships from GDP and PLA that were fighting the enemy fleet on the sea. Without plans to fight back the lasers that were coming from above, the GDP and PLA retreated to the country. With that, the naval fleet from Godom Empire invaded Jiangsu, Shanghai and Zhejiang but not without facing a strong resistence of Anti-Vehicles Turrets in several beach, Anti-Tech weapons, GDP Magicians and PLA Anti-Mech Magicians.''



''With difficulty, the Godom Empire conquested the 3 states in some weeks thanks to their technology. They lost 47% of their forces that were in charge to invade China. ''

''Right now, China and GDP requested to some military industries across the world to sent more tanks and vehicles. The PDA and GDP are forming plans to take back Jiangsu, Shanghai and Zhejiang from the invaders. ''

''The Godom Empire are preparing for another attack to continue the invasion, they are going to advance through the country in 3 weeks as they're preparing their forces to fight again. However, the GDP and PDA are planning to attack their bases and camps in Jiangsu, Shanghai and Zhejiang before they can continue the invasion''



''On the side of Ultimate Despair, also know as Junko Enoshima's Servants. They're one of the most dangerous factions in the world at this moment. Several members of the Ultimate Despair spread out across the world to spread despair for the sake of despair...''

''The Ultimate Despair still committing terrorist attacks across the globe in many points. However, their attacks are helping the KnightWalker Alliance by weakening the enemy nations from inside. Knowing that nations can't fight the Ultimate Despair as they are fighting the KnightWalker Alliance, the Peace Foundation choose to face the Ultimate Despair. The Peace Foundation and Ultimate Despair are similar in roles since they're not nations and are helping their allies by fighting their own battles inside of the nations.''



''To fight the Ultimate Despair in China, the Peace Foundation sent 10,000,000 men to fight the terrorists across many states of China and Chronos Empire to stop their attacks in China, Chronos Empire and Afghanistan. With that, internal civil wars started in all cities of China and Chronos Empire. Their attacks stopped in Afghanistan since Peace Foundation are formidable enemies.''

More than 1,000,000,000 people died in Ultimate Despair's terrorist attacks across the world during the war, United States lost 36% of their population, Brazil lost half of their states and Chronos Empire lost 20% of their robot army.



GDP and PLA knew that their defeat was high while the Godom invaders were advancing through the country, so the government sent several transport ships to remove important people from the country and send most of the them to Philippines and Japan.

''China is known for its high population, so passports to leave the country was not free. A passport cost millions or even billions Yuan (Chinese money's name), the price was varied according to the choice of the country. ''



''People could choose the country that the person would go without the need for foreign passport. The neutral countries were the most expensive countries to escape. The countries that were at war were the cheapest. However, only millionaires, wealthy businessmen and politicians were allowed to leave the country, since most of the civilians were fighting on the front lines.''

''However, like all wars, there is no Happy Ending, even for rich people that were trying to escape from the war. Novosic Kingdom deployed more than 50,000 battle stations around China's atmosphere to take down all planes, ships and boats that would try to escape the country.''

''The KnightWalker Family, Ultimate Despair, Godom Empire and Novosic Kingdom choose China as the main target because they know their military is extremaly formidable, so they attacked from all sides to prevent PLA from sending more troops to Europe. ''



''As Novosic Kingdom were invading the defense lines of PLA and taking down the Escape Ships, the GDP sent countless space jets to destroy these battle stations. However, this task proved to be hard since the battle stations from Novosic Kingdom has Energy Shields and deployed several Droid Fighters to protect the battle stations.''

Also, the battle stations have many soldiers and workers working in there to control the laser turrets.



''And... Right now... In state of Tibet, the Novosic Kingdom's forces were pushing through the first defense lines of Tibet. The GDP and PDA formed a strong defense line to prevent the enemy from invading the country. Godom Empire, Ultimate Despair and KnightWalker Family were enough. Unfortunately for GDP and PLA, Sonia Nevermind is the one who create their battle plans... And everyone knows, just because Sonia is a teenage princess, she's not a joke.''

''The GDP and PLA is fighting in Llhasa. The city became the main frontline of the war between China and Novosic Kingdom. Novosic's military used the Blitzkrieg tactics in the first battle. Right now, the GDP and PLA divided their forces in two fronts. The GDP has 100,000 battallions fighting in the city, and one of them is being commanded by Lucas Kellan, the war hero that helped in the Tokyo War in the first night of the WWIII.''



''Right now, Lucas' batallion is camping inside of a building in a park. For days, Lucas' forces were fighting another batallion of Novosic Kingdom. However, both sides were having bad times. The Novosic forces and GDP forces were camping in the same park. That park has many buildings, but there two buildings which are the most importants places in that park.''

The Novosic forces were camping in the North building and GDP forces were camping in the South building.



''Lucas' forces were almost without ammo but their had more men the Novosic Forces. For days, the GDP and Novosic entered in many small battles but both sides knew if they continue like this, their fight will never end. ''

''Yet, both sides are in the same situation. No food, no water, no ammo, no spirit and without communications. ''

''Also, there are many civilains inside of their building, the GDP are protecting those people while waiting for help. Lucas' battalion has 90 men and the Novosic's has 80 men. Lucas put many snipers in all windows of his building to watch the enemy lines. His goal is to prevent any surprise attack coming from the enemy. ''

''Right now, in one of the many windows of the 3rd floor, a sniper know as Simon Riley was using his weapon to draw that park's geography in his map. Lucas was behind him trying to fix the GDP radio. They were inside of a destroyed room.''



''There's a water fountain in the middle of the park, both sides go there to take water. Despite they're in war, both their sides show respect when they're to take war there. According to the rule, this is illegal for both sides.''

- Simon: What we have here?

Simon said that while holding sniper.

- Lucas: What did you saw?

''Lucas changed his sight to Simon. He thought he saw something suspicious.''

''- Simon: There is a water fountain. 300 meters away.''



''Lucas took his pencil and draw the water fountain in his map. He draw entire park in that map to study the environment. ''

- Lucas: I see.

''Lucas looked back to the radio. Simon finished the draw and put his sight in the building where the enemy forces were camping. There were many civilians in that building as well.''

- Simon: No one can escape from my eye.

''Simon saw a Novosic tank inside of the building, looks the tank was broke. It was parked in the right side of the building. There were many soldiers trying to fix that tank.''



''- Simon: Hum. They put a broke tank inside of the building. Dumb Novosics. Their technology is a trash. Nothing works.''

''It's not like Novosic Kingdom's technology was a trash. Actually, the GDP technology was a trash at that moment too. Simon's sniper had a old sight used by the americans during the WWII. He was using that because GDP's weapons use power to work, so he had to use a old sight too.''

''Simon swung his sight and saw something in the 2nd floor of their building. He put several machines guns behind 40 sandbags in the windows of the 2nd floor.''

''- Simon: Ha. They created a nest. Disgusting worms... What the...''



''Simon was smilling like a sarcastic clown but he saw something strange happening in there. Before he could notice, he saw several enemy soldiers leaving the building carrying guns in their hands. But that was normal, they were about to do something. Yet, there was something abnormal there. ''

''The soldiers forced many of the civilains that were inside of the building to go to outside of the building, They put more than 50 men, women and children in line in front of the building and pointed their weapons at them. If a normal person were standing there, he would probably think all those people were about to be executed. - Simon: This is...''



''Many soldiers from GDP inside of the building saw that scene and ran to where Simon and Lucas were. They were in the 3rd floor. All soldiers that saw that scene ran to warn Lucas about that situation. The door of room where Simon and Lucas were opened violently. Suddenly, 15 men entered in the room.''

Lucas looked at them.

- Lucas: What?

- GDP Soldier: Sir! You must see that!

''The GDP soldier pointed his finger towards the window. Lucas quickly ran to where he pointed his finger and put his binoculars in his eyes. The soldiers in that room did the same. He saw a huge crowd in front of the enemy building. There were many civilians in line, they were from many countries, some of them were chinese, russians, japeneses, brazilians... ''



- Lucas: What's this circus?

''Meanwhile in front of Novosic's building, a man in white clothes left the building too. More than 20 armed soldiers were walking around him. There was no doubt that man was the officer resposanble for that operation. His name is Commander Romulus Thread.''

''That man walked towards the crowd. When the civilians saw him, everyone looked down to avoid eye contact with him. Romulus stopped walking and stood in front of the crowd. Now, there was only one Novosic soldier standing beside him. ''

- Novosic Captain: They're here as you requested.

''The man standing beside Romulus was the captain of that battalion. ''

- Romulus: Good work, captain.



''When Romulus said that, a strange man left the building in the same door he left a while go. Romulus looked at him and smiled. He was not a official, he was a normal soldier. He was wearing Anti-Fire clothes and was carrying a hige flamethrower in his hands.''

''- Romulus: Everything is ready. Captain...''

Romulus looked at the civilains like he was about to choose one of them for something.

- Romulus: Do you think one of these people are Christian?



The captain looked at the civilains.

- Novosic Captain: I believe so.

''Christianity is a powerful religion in Brazil... Romulues and the captain walked towards two brazilians of that line. It was a woman between 40-years old and her daughter of 9-years old. Like a mother, he was holding the hand of her child.''

- Romulus: Ask her if she is Christian.



''They stopped in front of that woman and her child. The captain quickly pulled a translation iBook from his pocket and opened the session in Portuguese, which is the main language in Brazil.''

''- Novosic Captain: "Você é Cristão"? (You're Christian?)''

The woman without understanding a word of what Romulus said to the captain: "Ask her if she is Christian", replied the captain without problem.

''- Brazilian Woman: S-Sim. (Yes).''

''There were people in that line that understood Romulus' words, if he was about to ask that to some of them, they would probably say "No". Well, it's the obvious thing to do, because since Sonia Nevermind became the dictator of Novosic Kingdom, religions are considered an illegal subject. All religions and its followers must be wiped out. And doing so, more than 2,000,000 people were killed in Novosic Kingdom under Sonia's new law. ''

The captain turned off the iBook and looked at two female soldiers behind him.



- Novosic Captain: Take her.

The soldiers saluted.

- Novosic Soldiers: Roger!

- Brazilian Woman: Esp---!

''Before she could finish her words, the soldiers grabbed the woman and her child. Curiously, they were taking them to a destroyed bus that was just 10 meters away behind them. It was located in front of the building.''

''The woman and her child started to scream and begged for help as they tried to escape from the soldiers' hands. The civilians could only watch since there were many Novosic soldiers aiming their weapons at them. At that point, they knew what was going to happen, and so, the parents put used their hand to cover the eyes of their children.''

''Romulus and the captain started to walk away as the screams of the woman and daughter echoed through the park. ''



''- Novosic Captain: Sir, I know this is the law. But we don't have time to execute religious. We are in the front lines too. ''

- Romulus: You don't understand my point, captain.

The captain looked at him in confusion.

''- Romulus: True, we don't have time to execute religious. But there is a point in my actions. Our enemy is the Global Pact Defense, that means they're the "good guys" here by sending their men to China to protect the country. If we kill innocent civilians in front of them to show how futile they're, their combat spirit will vanish like smoke.''

''- Novosic Captain: I see. You're right.''



Meanwhile in GDP building, a fight started in Lucas' room.

''- Lucas: Look the bus there! They will burn it! Can you see the officer?''

Simon swung his sight to Romurus but he was behind the civilians.

- Simon: Yeah!



- Lucas: Can you hit him from here?!

''- Simon: How?! The fuckers are behind the children!''

''Back in front of the Novosic's building. The screams only became louder. After the soldier put the woman and her child in the bus, other soldiers started to block all windows of the bus with pieces of wood to prevent them from escaping.''



''- Novosic Soldier: This is the law. Sorry.''

''The civilains from GDP building saw that too and ran to where Lucas and his men where. More people arrived in that room.''

''- Female Civilian: WHAT YOU'RE DOING? YOU WILL JUST STAND LIKE THAT? THERE IS A WOMAN AND KID THERE! SHOOT HIM! THEY WILL BURN THE---!''

''The woman stopped talking, not because someone interrupted her, but because that was too much for a normal woman. She started to cry.''

''- Simon: Commander! Shut her up!''



''- Lucas: SHE IS RIGHT! SHOOT THEM!''

''- Simon: DO YOU PREFER TO SHOOT IN CHILDREN?! ''

''In front of Novosic's building, the soldier with flamethrower activated his weapon as the Novosic soldiers walked away from the bus. With that, the soldier put fire in the bus, burning the woman and her child alive. The horrible screams of a woman and a kid being carbonized alive let other people at that location traumatized. Like before, the children around ha their eyes covered.''



''Unfair? No. Not really. There are no differences between combatents and non-combatents in a modern war.''

''In the building of GDP, Lucas Kellan bit his lips to the point they started to bleed. That scene remembered him when he was at Tokyo, Japan. The invasion of KnightWalker Family and Aurozia was just like that, killing million of civilians in horrible ways.''

''In a act of rage, Lucas stood up and took the sniper that Simon was holding and started to shot at the man holding the flamethrower. He started to shoot several times but he was so furious that he missed all of the shots.''



''- GDP Soldier: No more suffering for them. God have mercy.''

''In the last bullet, Lucas aimed at that back of the soldier and shot. Maybe for a miracle asking for a divine punishment or pure luck, the last bullet hit the back of the soldiers, exploding the Fire Container in his back. The soldiers quickly fell to the floor screaming in pain.''

Lucas let out a roar.

- Lucas: BURN IN HELL, SCUM!!!

The soldiers saw that and let out a roar too.

- Lucas: ATTACK!!!

- Simon: SHOW NO MERCY!!



''All soldiers that left the local room and ran toward the exit. They were not crying and screaming because they wanted to, it was like something was controlling their bodies. They were moving through the anger. In fact, that scene would be something obvious to feel angry. The soldiers felt strong thirst for blood. ''

''With the death of the soldier, all Novosic's soldiers entered in battle positions. All civilians started to run away from the place to escape from the battlefield. Lucas arrived in the front door and started to shoot in the ceiling. More than 90 men started to towards the entrace to engage the enemy in the park. It would be probably the last battle.''

- Lucas: KILL THE FUCKERS!

Lucas shot one more time.

- Lucas: KILL THE FUCKERS!



''With that, Lucas kicked the door and ran to outside of the building. And started to shot at the enemy lines with his pistol. The rest of the his men followed him and were welcomed with a rain of bullets, just in the first seconds of combat, the GDP lost 3 of their men. Like furious tigers coming out of bushes, one by one, the GDP left from all windows and door of the building, there were so many that all Novosic soldiers had to find cover behind the walls.''

''But that not a range battle. The GDP is patient and calm, but this time, the GDP was advancing through their defenses lines without carrying about the shots. They were running towards them like suicidal animals. In just a few seconds, th first offensive line of GDP engaged the first squad of enemy soldiers in hand-to-hand combat. Lucas shot several times at the enemy soldiers and jumped in a trench, where there was a 2 enemy soldiers, he shot at the enemy soldiers and then throw his combat knife in the neck of the next enemy.''



''The GDP was acting without planning but their combat spirits were burning like the flames of hell. They were using knives, shovels, rocks and even grenades in hand-to-hand combat. Quickly, the battlefield became a range and close combat. The campers were standing behind their lines and shooting down all enemies in their sights using rifles, machines guns and mini-guns. ''

''Thanks to GDP's behavior, the Novosic forces couldn't hold them and had to retreat few meters back. They were quickly finishing a battle that would take weeks to finish. In the first 5 minutes, Novosic Kingdom lost 50 of their men and GDP lost 40 of their men. In the middle of the battlefield, Lucas was running towards the captain of Novosic forces as their troops were busy shooting in all directions.''



''The captain killed a man running towards him with a knife but he could not see Lucas approaching in the right side. The captain turned his to the right side and could only saw a blade cutting his neck. Lucas quickly cut his throat and left running to attack his next target. The captain put his hands in throat to prevent more blood from coming out and fell to the floor as he vision was becoming dark.''

The battlefield was now covered by smoke from the fire, explosions and shots.



''Lucas saw a Novosic soldier about to shot Simon from behind while he was busy fighting a enemy, Lucas used his pistol to give a headshot on the enemy. When he did that, Lucas felt something hit his right leg. He looked down and saw a huge hole in his leg. Lucas fell in his knees trying to hold the pain. He looked around and saw Romulus Thread looking at him with a pistol in his hand. ''

- Lucas: ARGH!!

''- Romulus: It takes patience, Lucas Kellan, the patience to watch your country being destroyed and wait for the help to come. And what you just did was wrong. You just attacked us because of that mother and her daughter, right? You put your personal feelings in the battlefield. This is not like any war you've faced before, Lucas! This is not a Cold War or a Rule War! This is a World War! Where there are no differences between civilians and soldiers! There are no heroes and villains in this war, Lucas Kellan! It's just our nations. We are the heroes but the villains at the same time! And now, you're our villains! ''



''Simon finished the Novosic soldier he was fighting and turned around only to see Romulus standing in front of Lucas with a pistol pointed to his head. ''

- Simon: Lucas!

Simon grabbed the rifle of the soldier he killed a few seconds ago and aimed at Romulus from the distance.

- Romulus: It's time.

''Romulus pushed the trigger. Lucas could only close his eyes and wait for the end. However, before Romulus could push the trigger completaly, Simon shot Romulus in his head. The impact of the bullet pushed Romulus' head to behind and the pistol he was about to use to kill Lucas shot at the sky. The body of Romulus fell on the ground with a huge hole is his face.''



''Simon ran towards Lucas and carried him in his shoulder. He left Lucas behind a wall while the battle raged on.''

''- Lucas: Let me go! I've to fig---!''

''Lucas stopped his words when he heard the sounds of a tank behind the enemy lines. Simon left behind the wall and saw a huge enemy attack coming from behind the Novosic's building. It was a Light Assault Tank, especially made for close combats. ''

The tank shot at the building where Lucas and his battalion were



- Simon: TAKE COVER!!!

''All soldiers stopped fighting and lyied on the ground. Even the Novosic Forces stopped fighting.''

''The shell hit the main structure of the building. The building fell to the floor like several explosives destroyed its structure. Luckily, all GDP soldiers were fighting outside of the building... But unfortunately, there were many women and children inside of the building at that moment. All those people died crushed by the building without knowing what hit them. ''

A huge curtain of dust covered the place.



''Lucas closed his eyes and opened it again when the dust wiped out. When he opened his eyes, he saw the building destroyed. He clenched his fist and yelled at the tank.''

''- Lucas: FUCK!!!!! AHHHHHHHHHH!!!''

''The feeling of guilty hit him again. He failed in protect those people as well.''

''- Simon: Dammit. ''



''The cannon tower of the tank located Lucas and Simon behind the wall and slowly aimed the main cannon at the GDP soldiers. Inside of the Novosic tank, the commander was giving the order to shoot the enemy forces one by one.''

''- Novosic Tank Commander: Enemy base destroyed. New target. Gunner, you will focus on enemy units closer. ''

- Novosic Tank Gunner: Ya!

- Novosic Tank Commander: Pilot, activate the additional guns in automatic mode, I want them to focus in the enemies 20 meters away!

- Novosic Tank Pilot: Roger!



- Novosic Tank Commander: Co-Pilot, activate energy shields, they have anti-tanks weapons!

- Novosic Tank Co-Pilot: Roger!

The tank started to advance through the enemy lines as dozens of Novosic soldiers were walking behind the tank to take cover as they advanced through the battlefield.

''The tank shot the first shell in the 1st group. All GDP forces were forced to retreat meter by meter. Simon carried Lucas in his shoulder and tried to take him away from the battlefield in the same direction they came. However...''

- GDP Soldier 2: Simon!!



''Simon heard the soldier who was taking cover behind a destroyed car 7 meters away from him. Simon looked back slowly and saw that the tank was targeting him and Lucas with its cannon. The cannon shot but they missed and hit the ground 4 meters away from them, yet, the explosion of the shell threw Lucas and Simon 3 meters away from the ground. Lucas and Simon fell on the ground. At that moment, Lucas lost his hope. ''

''Lucas looked around, he saw the battlefield. Everything was happening in slow motion. There were no sounds of shots, screams explosions... He was just listening to a sound of something dark and macabre as he watched of what is called war. ''

''Lucas joined the VSA 9 years ago, he joined the military because he wanted to free the countries controlled by the KnightWalkers. However, what he saw there was not "heroic moments" or "epic battles". It was just death. One day, in Krakow, Lucas and his battalion were marching to Berlin when they passed by a poor village. That village was a target of a Godom's bomber, as they walked through that streets, he saw a little crying over the bodies of her mother crushed in the wreckage. He could only see that girl crying without doing nothing to help. That scene alone changed his mind about his life; Who is the hero and who is the villain... Romulus' words were totally right, there are no heroes in war. No matter their goals, they're hurting innocent people to complete their objectives.''



''Back in the battlefield. The scene in Lucas' head was getting dark and dark. Lucas knew his end has arrived. The tank that shot Lucas and Simon was coming his direction, Lucas decided to look beside him and saw Simon, he passed out with the impact of the explosion but he was not injured. ''

''In a suicide act, Lucas decided in his mind that he will die fighting. And doing so, Lucas pulled his pistol from his belt. He was acting like mindless nihilistic machine. His body was moving by itself. Lucas pointed his pistol to the tank while he was lying on the ground and started to shot in the tank. He was doing that in the hope he could so something in his last moments but also knew that he couldn't do anything against a tank with a pistol.''



- Lucas: ...

''He shot at the tank. The sound of metal coming from the tank was coming closer.''

- Lucas: ...

''He shot at the tank again. ''

- Lucas: ...



''He shot at the tank again. More shots coming from GDP hit the tank.''

- Lucas: ...

''He shot at the tank again. Finally, his bullets came to an end. There was just one bullet left in his pistol. Lucas shot his last bullet and hit the tank. When the bullet hit the tank, the enemy vehicles exploded from nowhere. ''

''The screams of all Novosic soldiers that were walking behind the tank eched through the park with the explosion of their beloved vehicle. Suddenly, all Novosic soldiers started to retreat when they looked up. ''



''Lucas saw that scene and looked up too. He saw several VSA fighters flying above them. It was heavy fighters from VSA made to fight in urban areas. It can also be used to transport troops in several points.''

''There were 8 VSA fighters flying above them. They started to launch misseles at the Novosic forces that were retreating. Lucas could only watch their victory. That battle lasted for days but it finally came to an end.''

''- Lucas: This is... ''

''A GDP soldier saw Lucas lying on the ground with a bullet in his leg. He ran towards him and examined his situation. He then turned around and saw Simon fainted. The soldier stood up and shouted at his forces.''

- GDP Soldier 3: We need a medic!!

''Lucas looked around and saw a entire VSA division marching towards the battlefield. They had APCs and tanks. There were probably 200 men in that division. That soldiers started to spread out to help the injuries from Lucas' battalion while some of them started to shoot at the enemy forces trying to run from the battlefield.''

- (???): You're messed up.



''A male voice came from behind Lucas. The man standing there was a soldier from GDP too. That man using advanced magi-tech armor. There was no doubt that soldier was a magician from GDP.''

- Lucas: You're here, Mahesvara.

''Mahesvara. The Demon of GDP that wiped out a entire army of KnightWalkers in India 4 years ago. He's also the hero who saved Liberty City from destruction. His name is Tomas Sevchenko.''

''- Tomas: Don't like that with me. Hum.''



''Tomas smiled. Lucas did the same. Tomas and Lucas are old friends since they started working together for a long time. ''

- Lucas: How did you know?

''- Tomas: Thanks to Jellal Fernandes. He told me your location. Actually, I came here because we have a mission.''

- Lucas: A mission?

''- Tomas: Yes, or better saying... A rescue mission.''

- Lucas: Where?

''- Tomas: We received a request from Peace Foundation. We are going to Tenguu City fight the KnightWalkers and help the Peace Foundation to take La Folia Rihavein to her country, Aldegyr Kingdom.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Japan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Izumo 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hinomisaki Lighthouse 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 day later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 01:34 PM 



''Izumo is a city in Shimane Prefecture, Japan. Izumo is known for Izumo soba noodles and the Izumo Taisha Shinto shrine. ''

''Izumo is located the East coast of Japan, very close to where Godom Empire was attacking China. Days ago, Japan sighned a treaty of neutrality in this war because of the attack on Tokyo. And so, Japan became a refuge to many people in the world. However, Godom Empire was thinking in break this treaty... As they send submarines to their coast.''



''Right now, in Hinomisaki Lighthouse, a group of students were having a historical trip to learn more about the city. Hinomisaki Lighthouse os a modern stone lighthouse with a powerful lamp. From the tower, one can see the Oki Islands, from where the story of the "white rabbit" comes.''

The teacher of the class was standing in front of her class as they were listening to her words



''- Teacher: Here at Izumo, there are many sites related to ancient myths and ancient literature. For example, books made of dark magic... But that's only a myth. Like Tenguu City, it's implied that Latin people arrived in Japan in 900 year, what could explain the strong Incan culture.''

In the middle of the students, a teenage girl looked at her friend beside her and started to talk about that myths.

- Female Student: Izumo has a strong ties with the Gods!

''- Male Student: So what? I'm hungry.''



- Female Student: You've heard of Yamata-no-Orochi?

- Male Student: Yamata-no-Orochi?

Another girl heard they conversation and joined.

''- Female Student 2: I know! The one in the ancient myth, right?''

- Male Student: Hm?



''- Female Student 2: Yamata-no-Orochi is a huge serpent monster with eight heads and eight tails. It swallows whole people!''

- Male Student: Ahh...

- Female Student: It's said to have lived around here.

''- Male Student: Around here? But that's only a myth. Monsters. No way.''

- Female Student: Don't sa---!

The girl stopped her words when a group of students were looking at the sea shouted.



- Unknown Student 1: Hey, what's that?!

- Unknown Student 2: Look!

- Unknown Student 3: Something is in the water!

''Without thinking twice, all students ran to where the group was and started taking photos of that things. There were several huge "heads" coming from under water.''

The students that were talking about Yamato-no-Orochi said the name of that ancient myth.



- Students: Yamato-no Orochi!!

''For better words, that things were machines... And not monsters. There were 3 of that things, they were submarines.''

The teacher tried to see what was happening.

- Teacher: What's that?!

''The most shocking in that submarines is that they had Swastikas. Meanwhile in space, there was a satellite taking photos of the submarines.''



There were people inside of that satellite.

- Satellite Officer 1: Images and footage uploaded.

- Satellite Officer 2: Enhance monitor on Japan's server.

- Satellite Officer 3: Komatsu, no scramble.

''- Satellite Officer 4: Online images and footages deleted. All civilians who took photos of the submarines had their cellphones hacked.''

- Satellite Officer 4: Not detected by the Japanese SDF or the American Pacific Command.

''All these voices were being transmitted to one place. And this place was located in India... To the Royal Palace of Godom Empire.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Former India 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom HQ 



''Yes, that satellite belongs to Godom Empire, a Dark Empire located in India. This empire is part of KnightWalker Alliance and one of the most powerful military nations of the world, it can be considered stronger than Novosic Kingdom and KnightWalker Family. And right now, inside of the war room in Godom Empire HQ...''





''A man wearing a golden dictator clothes was looking at the main monitor of the war room while seated in his gold throne. There many there, they were men wearing suits. In front of them, there was a monitor showing images of the submarines that managed to enter in Japanese Territory.''

''More importantly, the masked man was a young man around the age of his mid thirties. As if looking over the meeting, his unpleasant eyes that expressed darkness were peeking from the gap of his dark grey bangs. That man is Emperor Tathagata Killer, the Emperor of Godom Empire.''



''When all voices coming from the satellite stopped, a young Chinise woman around the age of her mid twenties walked in front of the monitor. Without saying a word, the woman bowed before Tathagata Killer.''

- Chinese Woman: As you see, it is perfect.

''One of Godom's officers in the room was amused. They managed to put 3 Godom's submarines in Japan's coast without being detected by radars.''

''- Godom Officer 1: Unbelievable! Not even visible to ultrasonic detectors... We can easily sneak under enemy aircrafts carriers.''

- Godom Officer 2: Miss Leika Chan, where do you get all this technology?



''The Godom Officer revealed her name. The head of the Research Center of Godom Empire.''

A Godom Officer turned his head to the officer who made that question.

''- Godom Officer 3: All confidential except to the tech team. Even to us officials.''

The Emperor opened his eyes in pleasure with this victory.

''- Tathagata: Miss Leika Chan. Well done.''



''The Godom Officers smiled and clapped Leika Chan for her technology. Tathagata raised is hand as a signal to stop clapping. Everyone stopped when did that.''

''- Tathagata: I expect your continued coorperation... ''

- Leika: As you wish, My Majesty.

''- Tathagata: This is enough for today. However, I'm going to send the order to started our operation. Klaus Operation, the operation to invade Japan and take control of the country. If they agree with our terms, then I'll be pleased. ''

'

- Godom Officer 3: But Eckidina KnightWalker is...

''The Emperor closed his eyes and smiled like a psychopath. No one saw his smile thanks to his mask.''

''- Tathagata: I'm afraid I'm going to break our treaty. Our treaty is to divide the world between our nations... But the Godom Empire needs more than that. I'm planning to unify the world. If we fight alongside them, then it means we will control only a part of Asia. We will strike both KnightWalker Alliance and Stabilization Union when the war is almost over.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes later 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hallway 



''The meetings was over for 10 minutes. After everyone left the War Room, Tathagata and his counselor were walking down the hallway of the HQ.''

''- Counselor: Sir, are you sure about betraying Eckidina KnightWalker? We are allies of the KnightWalker for more than 500 years.''

''Tathagata replied his question without changing his sight. He was pretty calm for a tyrant.''

''- Tathagata: Yeah. The Godom Empire is dependent on the KnightWalker. But not anymore, the Godom Empire has become the most powerful nation of the world. Not even United States is a match for us now... Not even the New USSR in Russia. Why you ask, Manfred Von Karma?''



The name of his counselor is Manfred Von Karma.

''- Manfred: I was curious. Godom Empire had thousands of emperor but none of them thought about breaking our alliance between our empire and the KnightWalker Family.''

''- Tathagata: I see. By the way, Manfred...''

- Manfred: Yes, Milord?

"...................."

- Tathagata: How is my daughter, Chinatsu?

Chinatsu is the daughter of the emperor who was sent to Tenguu City to captured La Folia.

''- Manfred: According to our Intel, she had arrived in Tenguu City some days ago. She sent Kefka Palazzo to do her work.''

''- Tathagata: Kefka Palazzo? Our mercenary? Tsk... Looks like Chinatsu is not interested in La Folia so she sent her personal mercenary to do her dirty work. ''

''- Manfred: With all respect, sir. Why we are helping Aldegyr Kingdom to find their lost princess? La Folia Rihavein fled from her kingdom when she was a child. This is not our problem.''

Tathagata stopped walking and laughed.

''- Tathagata: HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! This is a very good question, Manfred. Actually, if we return their lost princess, they will give us 50% of their territory. They're fools, once we had half of their country, we can easily attack it from inside and take Aldegyr Kingdom for us. Now, Manfred, let's see what our assassin, Kefka Palazzo, will do... Yet, I believe this will be hard even for Chinatsu...''

Manfred looked at him in confusion.

- Manfred: What do you mean, Milord?

''- Tathagata: Because... The Red Haired Demon is with our target, La Folia Rihavein.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Capital 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Abandoned Building 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 02:44 PM 



''Aldegyr Kingdom is a superpower that has lasted for over 3000 years, boasting vast territories and resources across Finland. Its capital city is enormous, covering roughly 200,000 sq. kilometers.''

''The capital’s various districts are separated by large canals in which trade ships run through. Beyond the capital the country seems to be mostly rural with an unknown number of cities and villages spread throughout. The exact size of the Kingdom itself has yet to be revealed even in their country. It is like Novosic Kingdom, it is a monarchist nation controlled by a royal family know as Rihavein.''



''Also, since Aldegyr Kingdom started its operations with the beginning of World War III, the Peace Foundation sent 2 of their leaders to investigate. They're the two who were missing in the conference in Peace Foundation building in USA a few days ago.''

''When the Mafusa Gang was defeated in Japan, some remnants of the gang escaped from Justice and fled. Some of them went to Aldegyr Kingdom, and so, the Peace Foundation sent some men to the country. Of course, they're inside of the country in secret. ''



''Somewhere in Aldegyr Kingdom's capital, in an abandoned building, the 2 leaders of Peace Foundation were fighting some members from Mafusa Gang that were hid in the capital of the country. Actually... Only one leader of the Peace Foundation was fighting while the another leader was just watching, it's not like this leader is lazy... It's because the one fighting is woman called Saeko Busijima... A strong and fierce swordwoman.''

- Remnant Mafusa: I'LL CUT YOUR EYES OFF!

''In the main hall of the abandoned building, Saeko was facing 5 armed Remnants of Mafusa, they were carrying assault rifles while Saeko was just fighting with a sword. At that point, Saeko was playing with them since she was just dodging their bullets.''

''- Saeko: This is it? It seems you only bark but not bite.''

''Saeko said that sarcastically. ''

''Saeko has long, straight and shiny purple hair along with a triangular fringe at the front that barely touches the ridge of her nose, and she is also shown to have blue eyes and sizable breasts. Of course, she is one of the three members from Peace Foundation who is Japanese.''

Without saying a word, all enemy gangster shoot at the woman while the another leader of Peace Foundation (PF) was just watching.

- Remnant Mafusa 1: YOU BITCH!

''One of them got furious because she was playing with them for minutes and charged at her with a knife. Also, she killed 4 of their men at that point. Their bodies were cut in half and there was blood everywhere. That type of murder is extremaly evil for a member of a pacifist organization like PF, but all members from Mafusa Gang are considered enemies of humanity after their horrible attack in Tenguu City.''

''The mafusa gangster who charged at Saeko swung his knife to her neck, however, without warning, Saeko appeared in his right side like if she teleported herself. When she did that, the gangster looked at his right side in slow motion only to saw Saeko's blade cutting his neck off of his body.''



''Curiously, Saeko was smiling the entire time like she was sexually excited. That was what some kind of psychopath with sadistic tendecies would do. ''

''By the way, Saeko's nickname in the organization is Killer Killer. A killer who kills others killers. Funny, right?''

''- (???): Just finish them already. It's horrible to see you cutting them in half for too long. I'm not like you...''

''The person who said that was a teenage girl around 17-years old. She has short, dark brown hair and desaturated green eyes. She also sports an ahoge. Overall, she is described as very plain-looking and "normal" for someone as a leader in PF. Her name is Komaru Naegi.''

- Saeko: We still have some time, so let me enjoy this.

''Saeko replied Komaru without chaging her sight. At that point, the rest of the enemies knew they could do nothing against Saeko and stopped shooting and yelling at Saeko. ''

''One by one, the last gangsters dropped their weapons and raised their hands. Saeko saw that and let out a sigh showing her disappointment. Saeko lowered her katana as well and stared at the gangsters.''

- Saeko: Tsk!

''Saeko was disappointed because she just wanted to kill them all rather to force them to surrender. Saeko enjoys killing but she can't enemies who just surrounded.''

- Saeko: Boring.

''- Komaru: I'm relieved. This is the only moment where you stop killing the enemies. Now let's go. ''

''When Komaru said that, Saeko teleported herself behind the gangster and knocked them with the sheath of her sword and handcuffed them in the speed of sound. As expected from a Japanese swordwoman, women like Saeko were considered myths in the Ancient Japan.''

Komaru stood in front of the gangsters and looked down.

''- Komaru: Now let's begin. Hey, I'm Komaru Naegi from Peace Foundation. And this beautiful psycho girl here is Saeko Busijima.''



Saeko looked at Komaru.

- Saeko: Hey, what's with "psycho girl"?

- Komaru: I'm lying?

"................"

- Saeko: No...

''- Komaru: Nice! Now...''

Komaru looked at the Remnants of Mafusa Gang.

''- Komaru: You know why we are here. The Peace Foundation would NEVER bother with a defeated organization like Mafusa Gang. With Aki Honda's death, you're getting smaller, and all your friends are being executed right now. Don't think you can run away. However, I heard rumors.''



''- Remnants Mafusa: 2: Rumors? We don---!''

''Komaru interrupted him with her words... Her words were simply. It was a name.''

- Komaru: WHERE IS SASHA?!

- Remnants Mafusa: !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Saeko noticed their reaction and smiled.

"....................."



''- Komaru: Sasha was a powerful friend of Aki Honda in Japan. She is the one who lead their forces in the attack of Tenguu City weeks ago. When the Chronos Empire arrived in the country, Sasha managed to escape from the country and escaped from her punishment. There are rumors that she is planning to revive the Mafusa Gang. She gathering people from all countries to join her. Since the Mafusa Gang is a affiliated group to KnightWalker Family, she is gathering people from all Europe, which is now under the control of KnightWalker Family. I want to know: Where is she? If you say this informations, we will spare you. Just because we are from PF, it doesn't mean we will let you live since the members of your group are being executed.''

"........................"

"........................" 

''The members stayed in silence for seconds. They tried to avoid eye contact with Komaru and Saeko.''

''- Komaru: So? Think about it. We will let you all live. As a prisioner, of course. This is all I can do for you from being executed by the military. "........................" ''

''- Saeko: Hey, Komaru... Just let me kill them already. This is boring as hell. This is the most annoying part of my job. Some humans don't fear death, but they all fear pain and suffering. Let's just torture them. This is war. The PF can't do thing with peaceful methods forever. These guys killed and raped many innocents in Tenguu City, they deserve worse.''

''Saeko said that while pointing her katana to the neck of one of them. The gangsters tried to hide their fear. Of all members from PF, Saeko and Jin are the most twisted ones, they're more aggressive than anyone in the organization, and that's why their methods always works. You can't do things peacefully in times of war.''

''The gangster started to whisper to each other. Komaru and Saeko thought they were deciding if they would say where Sasha was. Komaru smiled, she was glad that they could finish this without murdering one of them.''

However, they all smiled like devilish sickos and looked at Saeko and Komaru.

''- Remnant Mafusa 3: Go... To... Hell!''

''Without warning, Saeko swung her katana towards their neck and beheaded them all in one blow. Blood flew everywhere as the force of the katana pushed their heads away from their bodies, their heads flew in the same direction and hit the wall like basketballs. Their bodies fell to the floor.''

"...................."

''Komaru could only watch that without saying a word. She was extremaly creeped out with Saeko's action. She did that so fast that she could not see anything. Saeko put her katana in her belt and started to walk away without looking at Komaru or saying a word about what she did.''

''- Komaru: You killed unarmed prisoners. And you call yourself a leader from Peace Foundation? You're acting like a KnightWalker.''

''Komaru tried to hide her hatred and fear. Saeko stopped walking and looked back.''

''- Saeko: Komaru Naegi... You're just like them. That useless pacifist. People that think you can resolve wars with pacifist options. This is ridiculous. Just like that stupid Human Rights organizations. ''

- Komaru: What you're talking about?

".............."

''- Saeko: You try to protect these criminals because you guys never felt the skin what they can do. You were born in golden cribs and have never stolen, robbed or had any member of your families killed by criminals. You never felt what we, people from poor and medium class feel every day. We suffer and are enslaved by fear from the streets. Pedophiles, rapists and murderers... They commit all kinds of atrocities to civilians because the law is weak and don't put order in society. The law is more concerned about the rich and politician... People who have money. My sister was raped by three men nine years ago, and guess what happened! They were released because they paid their bail... While my sister committed suicide. She was in depression after she was tortured and raped several times in a row. These monsters are on the loose, smiling and having fun as if this had not happened!! I hate them!! And you call that justice! A world where the law protect the criminals instead of the victims?! If you kill someone, then you must be ready to die! This is TRUE law that humans try to cover with their fake laws!''



- Komaru: Saeko...

''- Saeko: I don't want someone like you talking down on me! Do you know why the crime rate still raising? Because no one fear the law now! The laws of governments are tolerant and crimes can be easily forgiven with money! MONEY!! A life is worth less than money! What's with this world?! That's why I'm going to kill them all! I don't care if they're criminals, gangsters, militaries, politicians or civilians! I'm going to kill them all! Do you know why kids don't get spoiled when their parents punish them with violence? Because they fear from being physically punished! And this is how humans learn! They can only learn when violence is involved! If all countries in the world approved Death Penalty, I would doubt the crime rate would still raising! Someone needs to put fear! ''



".................."

''Saeko blurted many things about her thinking. ''

''- Saeko: I'll never stop. Even the PF knows that peaceful methods are useless now. In a world like this, a piece of shit world where humans are the only race that kill their own kind for evil reasons. ''

''Saeko smiled and left the abandoned building. Komaru could only stood in the same place. ''

''She was right, in a world full of war, an act of hope is nothing. In 2036, the crime rate increased in 46% worldwide since 2020.''

Komaru looked at the dead bodies of the gangsters and closed her eyes.

''- Komaru (think): *Am I right? Violence and killing is evil but if this is the only way... It means good decisions are nothing now. What's right?*''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Capital 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Palace 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 02:48 PM 



''Meanwhile in the center of the city, where Rihavein Palace is located. Rihavein Palace is the royal palace of the Rihavein family that control the country. Also... This is where La Folia Rihavein was born when was a princess before she fled from her kingdom and went to Japan, Tenguu City, where she met Katarina Couteau.''

''The palace looks like that medieval palaces used by kings and emperor in 1000 years. This palace was built in 1500 and still active to this day. The palace is protected by many humans guards inside and drones outside. It has several anti-air batteries in the towers to prevent an aerial bombardment.''

''La Folia was not the only princess of the kingdom, La Folia also has a twin sister. And this princess is TOTALLY her counterpart... Like a evil counterpart of her kind-hearted version. ''

''Her sister is Evil, with "E" capital. Her sister is a heartless, cruel and sadistic human being. She is pleased to mentally abuse people with the power she has, and she does not care about the country or the people around her begging for her help for a better life. Her sister appears to be a rich supremacist who thinks she is above everyone else. She is able to commit any atrocity possible, in order for her to get a higher power.''



''Since La Folia run away from her kingdom, her young sister became the next leader of the nation with her father as her counselor to say what is right and wrong... However, her father is just like her, corrupt, greedy and cruel. Her mother, however, is not like them and decided to stay away from their business.''

''Right now, int Throne Hall, La Folia's sister and her father were judging a poor soul. That person was a journalist who published articles against the current government of the kingdom, he was one of the few people who had the courage to raise his voice to speak about the corrupt policies of the kingdom which were destroying the kingdom gradually. Hunger, poverty and anarchy increased when La Folia's sister took the lead, but it's not because she had not policy experience, but because she just wanted to see the population burn while the rich, nobles and burghers took advantage of the situation to enrich and take advantage of the poor.''



La Folia's sister was seated in throne of the middle while her father was just standing by her side smiling.

- (???): Journalist Sho from Globe Company, for speaking against my policy, delaying government affairs, spreading false propaganda through the capital and generating riots, you will be sentenced to death by torture followed by decapitation.

''The girl who said that was... Abnormal. Actually, she was just like La Folia. Her name is Kanon Kanase. She is a very cute girl with white hair and clear blue eyes. She looks similar to her sister La Folia, but has short hair. Kanon is also petite, being just barely over 5 ft tall. Her hair is braided with a violet ribbon on the end.''



''Such beautiful girl saying heartless things was truly a nightmare fuel for everyone in that hall, except for her father. Even the 2 guards that holding Sho in front of Kanon were scared.''

''- Kanon: That shoud be enough for his treason. Don't you agree, daddy?''

''The man standing beside Kanon, was her father. He was a tall man around 40 years-old. He has yellow eyes, brown hair and half of his face is covered by a beard. He was wearing a black suit. His name is Lucas Rihavein.''

(- Narrator: To differentiate "Lucas Rihavein" from "Lucas Kellan", he will be called as "King Lucas").

''- King Lucas: Fufufufu. Amazing! You're a wise woman!''

''- Kanon: But I'm tired of this. All day they sent me people like him to judge. Just let that with our parlament. I have more things to do.''

''Kanon looked at the man in front of her. Sho, the man in front of her bit his lips and yelled at Kanon.''

''- Sho: My Majesty! This nations is falling!! If we continue like this, this glorious kingdom that stood up for 3000 years will fall in chaos and destruction! The KnightWalker Family will invade this kingdom, sell our lands, enslave our women and children for Novosic Kingdom and Godom Empire!! Think about it!! ''

"......................"

''- Kanon: Did you hear that, daddy? He's saying my reign is wrong.''

''- King Lucas: I'm sure he's crazy. Enough of that, knock him out and take him for his punishment.''

- Guards: Roger!

''The guards then rushed to Sho and overpowered him. Two of them grabbed both of his arm on his respective side, ignoring his cry for mercy, and others started punching him with sheer brute force. Sho could do nothing but crying for mercy, but sadly, it was utterly futile. Soon, he got bruises all over his body and was very dusty.''

- Sho: Pleas---!

''Before he could finish his words, one of the guards used his pistol to hit him in the head, causing him to faint. After that, he was dragged by the guards out of the hall.''

''Without saying a word, Kanon stood up from her throne while her father looked at her in confusion. She walked towards the end of the hall and opened the a huge door. Behind that door, there was a platform that gave vision of the entire city.''



''Kanon stayed there while smilling proudly. Kanon's vision of her kingdom is another. Only the rich survives and the poor became livestock. ''

Lucas followed and asked.

- King Lucas: What's wrong?

Without changing her sight, Kanon replied his question.

''- Kanon: You said you sent several mercenaries after my sister in Japan, right? Why? You're planning to use her as my substitute?''



''- King Lucas: No, I just wanted her back to me. It's been 10 years since you saw her, so...''

''- Kanon: I see. Ah, daddy I forgot to say. I sent my personal butler to the torture chamber today. He broke one of my tea cups this morning. He's now being tortured to death. I want a new butler... Please, choose a handsome one this time.''

''- King Lucas: Sure. You're getting worse than Eckidina KnightWalker.''

''- Kanon: Eckidina? I'm not the one who started World War III, she is the one who started that. Speaking in World War III, we will continue neutral in this war? In a mordern war, there is no neutral country, some nation will invade us for sure if we keep quiet like this. They will see us as easy targets. ''

King Lucas crossed his arms.

''- King Lucas: It's ok. Several organizations are after La Folia Rihavein. If some of these groups returned her back to our country, we will join them as their allies as a reward. There are many nations asking for our support since we have one of the most powerful military in the world. This is a advantage for becoming a communist country.''

''Kanon smiled. She was happy to hear they would join the war. Kanon always dreamed about testing her military in real battefields and that was best opportunity for her to start a war. She wants to show to the world the power of her kingdom.''

''- Kanon: Fufufufu. I see... However, daddy, I made my own contact... With Novosic Kingdom. I asked some thing of them in exchange of our support. Then... '''For how long you're watching us... Sonia Nevermind'?



''Kanon noticed someone watching them from behind. Her father looked back in panic searching for that person. Curiously, Kanon noticed that person without looking back. The person who was watching them was hide behind of the entrance door. ''

- Sonia: Oh my...

''And the one who was there was Sonia Nevermind... So many stories were around that beautiful blonde girl. Sonia was the Princess of Novosic Kingdom, the one sighned the treaty to join the KnightWalker Alliance and put Novosic Kingdom in war. Also, she is Jack the Ripper of 21st Century, the serial killer that killed more than 110 people in Tenguu City in the most brutal ways as possible. ''

''Sonia wearing a white princess dress, it was extremaly sophisticated. Her eyes were red to symbolize that she is part from Ultimate Despair, a terrorist organization founded by Junko Enoshima and Mukuro Ikusaba.''

''Sonia left from behind the door and entered in the hall. Sonia smiled like a normal girl despite her dark aura. It wasn’t because of the air conditioning in the hall, but for some unknown reason, at the moment King Lucas saw that girl, he felt as if the temperature had dropped several degrees.''



- Sonia: I'm back, Kanon.

''Kanon turned around and saw Sonia Nevermind walking towards her and her father. With every step she took, the torturous feeling of Lucas was growing.''

''- Kanon: Shut up! You broke our treaty! You sent your troops to our borders without permission! It's not like I care for the civilains who were killed. I don't care about our civilian losses! I care about our military losses! Every single men and drones in our army will be a good sacrifice for my reign.''

Kanon looked at Sonia in rage because that princess sent her drone troops to the borders of Aldegyr Kingdom.



''- Sonia: I just wanted your resources. But girl, the women from this kingdom are amazing. White haired, blue eyes... My men will love them. Anyway, I complete our treaty. You give me half of your women if I give you our best technology. And it's here.''

Sonia put a heavy folder-shaped compartment on the throne.

''Kanon smiled... Some weeks ago, Kanon from Aldegyr Kingdom made a treaty with Sonia Nevermind from Novosic Kingdom. Novosic Kingdom was creating one of the most powerful weapons in the world, a weapon able to turn mere humans in Artificial Angels.''

''- Kanon: So you brought it... Let me see it.''



''Kanon moved foward to the throne and stopped in front of that compartment. Sonia stood up in the same place and just watched with a serious expression.''

''Kanon opened the compartment and a bright light covered the hall. Lucas walked towards Kanon and saw something inside.''

''- King Lucas: This is... IMPOSSIBLE! Sonia Nevermind! This thing is...''

"....................."

''- Sonia: Human Purifier! The most powerful weapon created by humans! With this, you can turn your humanity in a Divine Being. ''



''- King Lucas: This thing can turn humans in Angels. Angels created by science?''

''- Sonia: Exactly. Just like the Magi-Tech created by USA, that is magic created by science, this Project is what you can call Key to Heavens. Be greatful, with this your daughter can become a TRUE Goddess. Not really, she will be an angel but will be the most strongest being in this planet. Not even Magicians and Cyborgs will be able to fight her. Also that... Unknown beings called Black Demons ... I don't know about them.''



Kanon took the Human Purifier in her hands and smiled insanely.

''- Kanon: Daddy... IF our allies capture my sister in Japan... Please, let me use my power in her friends and allies. We need show an example to those who defy us.''

Kanon said that while looking at the project.

- King Lucas: It's ok.

"................."

''- Kanon: Hmm. Japan, right? I've the feeling I'll see you very soon... Big sis... By the way, Sonia, you fulfilled our treaty. The Human Purifier for 5,000,000 of our women. You can even choose them.''

''Sonia smiled like a true princess hiding her heartless heart. Kanon and Sonia were far away from being saints. ''

''However, Kanon was confused with Sonia's request. Kanon looked at Sonia in her eyes.''

''- Kanon: But I'm really confused. Sonia, Aldegyr Kingdom has many types of weapons, drones, Cyborgs, lands, foods, technology... But why you want women from 16-years old to 30 years-old? Also, 5,000,000 of them...''

"................"

''Sonia started to walk away. She replied Kanon's question without looking back.''

''- Sonia: As the Princess of my kingdom, I've to solve problems from my military. In other words, to fullfil their wish, if I do this, they'll get more loyal to me. Humans put their trust and faith in people who do their expectations. Like a kid doing good things for their parents in exchange of candies...''

"................."

''- Kanon: I don't understand... Can you say that to me more clearly?''

''- Sonia: Kanon Rihavein. There are things in this world you should never discover... Like the human nature and their lust.''

Part 1 - Godom Empire
<p style="text-align:center;"> Japan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> La Folia's house 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 03:45 PM 



''- Reporter: [King Hamdo founded the New Union of Soviet Socialist Republics in Russia and built the new Russian machine-war and drags Ukraine into the war. Last week, NUSSR sighned the treaty to join the KnightWalker Alliance. NUSSR put 300 anti-continental missiles in the direction United States and Canada!]''

"........................"



''In La Folia's house, Katarina, La Folia and Mana were watching the TV when the News interrupted their drama to show important news about the war. They seated in the sofa.''

''- La Folia: NUSSR? That King Hamdo must be crazy.''

''- Katarina: Let just hope we stay neutral. Luckily, this war has not yet reached the final stage. The Nuclear War. ''

''World War III has 3 steps but the most extremely step is the final; Nuclear War, a war that would last for 5 minutes. Yet, billion of lives will die, wiping out all humans on Earth, not even the KnightWalker Alliance want to go that far so they launched 5% of their nuclear arsenal.''

''- Mana (think): *So this planet is in war too... Why? Can't they see it? How humans can be so stupid?! They're following the path of destruction...*''

''- Katarina: The Godom Empire is the most dangerous one for us. Godom tried to invade Japan many times in the past... When was it?''

''- La Folia: Their last try was in 1800. As expected from a Dark Empire.''

".....................!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Mana's eyes widened when she heard the world "Dark Empire". She know that word very well. She grabbed La Folia's shoulders and looked deeply in her eyes.''

- Mana: A dark empire here on Earth?!!

Katarina and La Folia looked at Mana in confusion.

- Katarina: Mana?

''- La Folia: What's wrong? Mana?''

"....................."

Mana returned to her normal state and released La Folia.

- La Folia: Ahh...

- Mana: Sorry...

Mana looked down.

''- Mana: But, La Folia... What exactly is the Godom Empire?''

"........................"

Katarina looked at Mana and prepared to explain what was this evil Godom Empire.

''- Katarina: To plunder, to slaughter, to usurp, they give the lying name of empire; and where they make a desert, they call it peace. The Empire is a superpower that has lasted for 9000 years and born in Asia during the battle of Greece and Persian in 300 B.C. As the name implies, The Godom Empire is an absolute monarchy where the Emperor's word is law. The nation is not just run by him alone, however, as he has the Prime Minister and various advisers to administrate many territories and regions. The current Emperor rules the nation with iron fist and commit genocide and punishment in his own people. Corruption is something very high and the people suffer hunger, thirst and lack of basic sanitation. Because of this many of his officials are doing as they please including the newest Emperor, Emperor Tathagata Killer. They're treated like a criminal group instead of a true government, and so, the world call them as Dark Empire... The same can be said to KnightWalker Family but they are a corporation instead of a true nation. ''

- Mana: There other Dark Empires in the world?

''- Katarina: No, the Godom Empire is the only know one... But Mana, everyone in this planet knows about the Godom Empire... Why you don't know about them?''

"....................."



''A heavy silence was born in the air when Katarina made that question. Mana stuttered several times trying to find an answer. After all, Mana has a secret past in which she came from another dimension but no one knows it.''

''- Mana: A-About that... It's because... I-I.. Forgot - :)''

La Folia and Katarina looked confused at Mana.

''- Katarina: Hahaha... Ok then...''

''Katarina made a awkward laugh. However, La Folia was not convinced. Days ago, Mana tried to say to La Folia and Katarina that she came from another reality, however, she gave up on the idea and tried to avoid the matter. ''

''Since from then, La Folia started to view Mana with another type of vision. She was getting curious about Mana's past. They found Mana fainted in a mountain weeks ago and they don't from where she came from. Yet, it is possible say Mana is foreign.''

".....................!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Suddenly, the bell of the house rang. Someone rang the bell in front door of the house. La Folia and company heard that breaking the heavy atmosphere in the living room.''

- Katarina: Let m---

''La Folia interrupted Katarina as she stood up from the sofa. ''

''- La Folia: Don't worry, I'll see who is the person there. It's probably people spreading Anti-War propaganda.''

''Many people spreading anti-war propaganda were visiting people all around the world against the World War III. It's not like WWI and WWII where people could only watch the battle from the news.''

''La Folia left the living room and walked through the house. She arrived in the front door and opened it. There, she saw a girl, not a woman. However, her age was around 18-years old. La Folia noticed her eyes were dark, for the lack of words, "dead".''

''The girl started to speak like a mindless robot. She had no expressions at all.''

''- Girl: Hello. My name is Chinatsu. I'm from ULBRA college located near this neighborhood. I am the vice president of the health committee that is located at ULBRA as well. My friends and I were sent by all the districts of the city to verify the basic sanitation of the houses, in times of war, we need to make sure that there is no way of jostling in the health of the citizens. So, can I enter and examine your bathroom?''

''La Folia was drowned in the darkness of the her eyes. It's like her eyes showed a sea abyss inside of her eyes... Yet, that eyes showed, saddness, suffering and loneliness. La Folia returned to her normal state and replied.''

''- La Folia: Ah, good evening. Chinatsu. Sure, no problem.''

- Chinatsu: Then, excuse me.

''Chinatsu entered the house and looked around searching for the bathroom. La Folia noticed that and tried to inform her.''

- La Folia: The bathroom is in the next door to your right.

Chinatsu turned around and smiled.

- Chinatsu: Thanks.

''Chinatsu opened the door of the bathroom and saw a normal bathroom. A typical japanese bathroom.''

- Chinatsu: So common...

''Chinatsu said that almost whispering. La Folia was closing the entrance door of the house.''

''- La Folia: I'm going to the kitchen. If you need something, just call me.''

Chinatsu looked at La Folia and nodded.

''- Chinatsu: Hm. Thanks. It'll be fast.''



''After saying that, La Folia walked towards the kitchen and Chinatsu closed the door of the bathroom. However, Chinatsu only closed the door and started at the door like a ghost.''

''- Chinatsu (think): *La Folia... Why daddy is so worried about her... We should just kill her, this is so useless. We can invade Aldegyr Kingdom at any moment. Also, she is common, I thought it would be hard. Also, I was not informed that she is living with two people... One of them is the Red Haired Demon... This is my bad luck. But there is nothing to worry, I always wanted to fight this woman. But for now, I'll kill La Folia, I can just blame Kefka for her murder. Fufufu.*''

''Chinatsu licked her lips and slowly opened the door of the bathroom. In the living room, she saw two girls, it was Mana and Katarina watching TV. In the right side at the end of the hallway, La Folia was making the dinner of the house. She was alone. ''

''Chinatsu smiled and pulled a military knife from her skirt. Using his tactic skills, Chinatsu walked towards La Folia in silence. Chinatsu entered in the kitchen without being noticed...''

''- La Folia: For how long you're planning to act like that? Godom Empire!''

La Folia knew that woman was an assassin but she didn't know her name so she called her as "Godom Empire".

''Chinatsu's eyes widened in surprise. She managed to notice Chinatsu's murderous intention without looking back. ''

- Chinatsu: As expected from a Rihavein...

''Meanwhile in the living room, Mana and Katarina felt a strange feeling. A feeling they were being watched.''

- Katarina: Mana...

''- Mana: Yes, I know. We are being watched...''

''- Katarina: Quick, get La Folia. Don't panic.''

''Chinatsu lowered her knife and twisted her shoulders. ''

''- La Folia: I know you're from Godom Empire. Why you are here? What the Godom Empire wants with me? Who are you?''

''- Chinatsu: I have a mission. And my mission is to take you back to your kingdom. And now...''

"..................."

''- Chinatsu: I just want to kill you. ''

''Chinatsu smiled. When she did that, a bright yellow light covered the entire house from the inside. La Folia's eyes widened, it was a bomb... A magi-tech bomb was planted below the house.''

- La Folia: Wha---!

''Suddenly, the house exploded in a explosion equivalent to 100 TNTs. The explosion was so loud that everyone in the north of the city heard that. Since La Folia's house was located in the mountains, the explosion was visible to all civilians of the city. Everyone looked at the mountain and saw a explosion, at that very moment, millions thought it was another Mafusa Gang's attack.''

''After that explosion, La Folia opened her eyes. When that bright light covered the house, she used her arms to cover her eyes. She was lying on the ground, she saw two people above her, it was Katarina and Mana. Both of them were injured because of the explosion. ''

''Katarina managed to save La Folia from the explosion and carried her. Mana and Katarina jumped through a window next to the kitchen. Luckily,  they had no fatal injuries. Mana and La Folia were looking at the fire with serious expressions. La Folia stood up and saw a person standing there in the middle of the fire. It was Chinatsu... For some reason, she was alive and was not injured at all.''

''- Mana: She is alive? How?''

''Mana's eyes widened. There was no human that can survive this type of explosion.''

''-La Folia: She is not a human... What the hell are you?!''

Chinatsu ignored her question and walked foward while clapping Katarina and Mana for saving La Folia.

''- Chinatsu: Well done! Well done, indeed. Red Haired Demon! How can you move in that speed? Ah... Sure... My nam---''

''Chinatsu was interrupted by Katarina who was staring at her soul with demonic eyes. Her eyes were similar when she fought Aki Honda.''

''- Katarina: I don't care who are you. You destroyed my home and tried to kill my friends. Also, your face reminds of Aki Honda. And now I want to kill in the most painful way!''

''Katarina's speech left Chinatsu scared a little but that was not enough to let her paralysed. Luckily, Katarina has a weapon in her back, she started to use it after her fight with Aki Honda.''

She took the sword from her back and pointed it to Chinatsu.

Chinatsu smiled.

''- Chinatsu: Oohh... Aki Honda? She was the most weak allied of KnightWalker Alliance. Don't tell me you're the one who killed her.''

''Katarina yelled at Chinatsu. She was ready to charge at her.''



- Katarina: So what?!

''- Chinatsu: I fear I'm not your opponent, Red Haired Demon. I have a mission: capture La Folia and returned her back to her kingdom.''

''- Mana: Kingdom? What the you're saying?!''

''Mana yelled at Chinatsu at clenched her fists. She thought Chinatsu was crazy.''

- Katarina: What the you're saying?

Chinatsu's eyes widened.

''- Chinatsu: I see... So you don't know. You're trying to hide your past from your friends, La Folia?''

''La Folia crossed her arms and looked down. She pressed her arms with her hands to hide her reaction. Katarina and Mana looked at La Folia in confusion.''

- Katarina: La Folia?

''- Chinatsu: Also, I'm surprised. I never thought you were living with her. I read your documents in Raizen High School, the schools was closed because someone was murdered in there... Oh my... Sonia and her evil hobby... Killing people for fun... She is very similar to Junko in so many ways.''

''- Katarina: Sonia? She is a dictator now but she is NOT the serial killer that took the life of Tama Sakai!''

''Some days ago, Jack the Ripper of 21st Century killed Tama Sakai in the school, and the assassin was revealed to be Sonia but no ones knows that. The only person who knows the identity of the killer is Kirigiri Kyouko, a former Detective from Global Pact Defense.''

''- Chinatsu: Oh. I see. You don't know that yet. As expected, that girl managed to murder 100 people without being noticed. Fufufu. A person who was just your classmate a few days ago is now the dictator of one of the most powerful nations in the world alongside Godom Empire, Aldegyr Kingdom and Chronos Empire... But she is not a serial killer. That's funny. Anyway... Katarina Couteau, right? Give me La Folia.'

"..................."

''- Chinatsu: She is your best friend but you don't know nothing about her. I'll tell you.''

La Folia tried to stop her but stayed in silence.

''- Chinatsu: You beloved childhood friend called La Folia Rihavein is the next princess of Aldegyr Kingdom. Or better saying, she WAS suppose to be the next princess of Aldegyr Kingdom. One day, she ran away from her kingdom using the money of her family to escape from Aldegyr Kingdom and came to Japan 10 or 9 years ago. Before she run away, she trusted in her young sister, Kanon Rihavein, to become the next ruler of the nation in her place. She wanted to use her sister as a "decoy" to run away. This is evil... La Folia Rihavein, you put your responsability in your sister? And so, La Folia Rihavein came to Tenguu City and she met you by accident. And don't know about you story with her but I think this is the conclusion.''

''Chinatsu was TOTALLY right, this is how La Folia met Katarina. La Folia tried to avoid eye contact with Katarina and the red haired girl looked at her best friend.''

- Katarina: It's ok, La Folia...

''Katarina smiled... When she turned back at Chinatsu, she saw someone standing in the fire of the explosion that destroyed their house. It was a shadow of a mna.''

''- Chinatsu: Katarina Couteau and... I don't know your name... Mana Takamiya? Well, anyway... Kefka Pallazo will be your opponent. I'll get La Folia... She survived that explosion then it means I have to get her alive.''

''The person that was standing on the fire walked foward and revealed himself to everyone there. It was Kefka Pallazo, Chinatsu's personal mercenary sent my Godom Empire. Without saying a word, Kefka Pallazo smiled like a psycho and summoned a sword in his right hand. ''

- Katarina: WH---!

''That sword came from nowhere. It was formed in Kefka's hand in red particles. There was no doubt... That sword was a Artificial Demon Weapon, also know as "AD". AD are people that were tortured by keeping them awake for days until they got insane and died. After that, they bodies and souls were fused dark magic with technology in weapons. Their souls are imprisioned inside of that weapons and are forced to obey people who managed to tame them. All AD plans to use the bodies of their masters to be free from the weapons.''

''- Mana: This is magic? Technology?''

''- La Folia: No. This is a Artificial Demon. Weapons that were used by KnightWalker Funeral Parlor and Moon Terminator Company 3 years ago. After the battle of Ward Walker 24, the production of that type of weapon was forbidden worldwide.''

(- Narrator: She is talking about the final battle of LOTM: Sword of Kings Spin-Off - Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine. After the final battle of Ward Walker 24, the KFP and MTC were dissolved for crimes against humanity thanks to the actions of Kureto Hīragi.)

''- Katarina: I don't know about that... But I'll beat the shit out of you too if you try to hurt anyone... I'll not let aynone die... Not again...''

''Kefka raised his hand with the sword above his head. ''

''- Kefka: Fine... Then die! CORTE!''

''"Corte" was the enemy of his attack. Corte means "cut" in Portuguese, most of AD weapons' attacks are named from Portuguese's words.''

''When he said that, he swung his sword in the direction of Katarina and company. His attack creates a violent wind in the place. The wind became blades, blade that can cut even trees.''

''Mana saw that coming and pushed La Folia away from the blade before they could reach them. Katarina saw that coming and jumped away too. However, some small blades cut them.''

''The wind created a huge curtain of dust. Although Katarina managed to dodge the attack, she had cuts everywhere. She started to bleed. Luckily, La Folia was not cut since she is not strong as Mana and Katarina.''

''Whent the dust wiped out, Katarina looked around and saw that all trees disappeared. They were cut in thousands of pieces. She ignored that and searched for Mana and La Folia. She saw them lying on the floor with small injuries but they were fine. Mana stood up and looked at Katarina.''

- Katarina: Mana!



''- Mana: Don't worry. I'm okay. Yet... What was that? That att---!!!!!!''

''Mana looked back where the attack went to as she was speaking. She saw something terrible back there. Katarina looked confuse but she ignored that and looked at her enemies.''

''Chinatsu and Kefka were standing the same place. But Chinatsu yelling at Kefka after his attack. She was angry because he did something wrong.''

- Kefka: Well...

''- Chinatsu: Damn you! This country will become part of Godom Empire in some months! My daddy will yell at me if he discover we destroyed part of his future country! I told you to not use more tan 20% of your power!''

''- Kefka: That red haired girl looked interesting. So I wanted to kill her.''

".................."

- Chinatsu: Fine, I'll tell you destroyed it.

''Chinatsu and Kefka were looking at the mountain in front of them. Confused, Katarina looked back and saw the top of the mountain cut in half. Katarina' eyes widened. La Folia did the same and was stunned in the same instant. No matter how many enemies they faced so far, any of them had this type of power.''

- Katarina: What the hell...

''- Mana: They're strong as them... Why normal humans have this type of power?''

''In the same moment, Katarina noticed one thing... It was very different from her situation with Aki Honda few weeks ago. Not even enemies in Sleepy Hollow world has this type of power. She also noticed that all enemies she faced before were small fry... Because, right now, their enemies is the Godom Empire... And not a gang know as Mafusa Gang.. With huge victories, more strong enemies appears before the winners.''

''- Kefka: Right! Let's kill everyone but La Folia! I'll get Katarina and Mana!''

Katarina and company returned to real world and looked back at their enemies.

- Chinatsu: Right, I'll take La Folia to our ship and return her to Aldegyr Kingdom.

''Kefka quickly charged at the group. Katarina bit her lips and prepared to fight. Kefka quickly used a fire magi-tech and throw five fire balls at the group. However, they escaped from the explosions.''

- La Folia: You...!

''La Folia pulled her Anti Mech pistol that belongs to her kingdom and shot at Kefka. That pistol uses the air and turn it in energy blast. Kefka used his AD weapon and the cut the energy that was coming towards him in half.''

- La Folia: No way!

''Kefka stopped running and swung his AD again, a tunnel made of air came out of his sword and was going in the direction of Mana. Luckily, Katarina was near by and used her own sword that stop the attack. Katarina tried to use all her force to push back the attack, however, she dislodged her muscles because of strength that she was doing.''

''With difficulty, Katarina pushed back the attack. The tunnel of air went down the mountain and was going towards the city. The tunnel of air hit a abandoned building.''

Everyone looked at the destruction.

- Katarina: This is bad...

Katarina pointed her sword at Kefka and looked at Mana and La Folia warn them to escape.

''- Katarina: Guys, escape as you can! I can hold them here! They're not lik---!''

''Before she could finish her words, Chinatsu appeared behind her. Katarina noticed her presence as soon she teleported herself in her back. She tried to look behind but she could only see a sword in the air ready to cut her head off.''

''Mana's eyes widened and she saw that. Actually, Chinatsu don't used teleport, she used her own speed, she was so fast that she could only see her shadow. There was no doubt, Chinatsu and Kefka were not humans.''

- Chinatsu: See ya, Red Haired Demon.

''Katarina closed her eyes and was ready to die. However...''





''Before the sword could hit Katarina's head, something made of iron stopped Chinatsu's sword, creating sparks in the air. Katarina looked up and saw Chinatsu's sword flying away, something pushed her attack away. The impact was so strong that Chinatsu let her sword leave her hands.''

''However, that was not the surprise. There was someone standing in front of Katarina, it was a man in tech armor.''

Chinatsu laughed and jumped away.

''- Chinatsu: Hahaha! Eh, not bad for a human? Who're you?''

''It was a man... With a aura made of fire. The place started to get hot. ''

''- Kefka: Hey! He is... Mahesvara! The Demon of GDP!''

''It was Tomas Sevchenko... Also know as Mahesvara... The person who saved Liberty City from being destroyed 3 years ago.''

Tomas swung his hammer in all directions as if he was testing its power.

''- Tomas: Yo... Godoms!''

Katarina looked at man and immediately recognized him.

''- Katarina: So you're here... You're late.''

Katarina said that smilling despite it sounded arrogant and cold.

- Tomas: I never saw you in this state, Couteau.

(- Narrator: Tomas and Katarina met each other in the final battle of the Tech of the End, 3 years ago. But this plot is going to be explained in the Part 2 of LOTM: Sword of Kings Spin-Off - Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine).

''La Folia looked at them in confusion. ''

- La Folia: Do you know him?

''- Katarina: Bang! It's a long story.''

''Katarina made a common Bang position in her hands. Like a gun.''

- Tomas: Bang!

Tomas did the same.

''That Bang! is some type of greeting that they invented when they met each other.''

- Mana: What's with this "Bang"....

A drop of sweat fell in Mana's face.

''Meanwhile, Kefka jumped to where Chinatsu was standing. Chinatsu looked at the jester beside her.''

- Chinatsu: Kefka?

''Chinatsu said her name asking for a explanation. She was asking who was that man.''

''- Kefka: That man is Mahesvara. Real name: Tomas Sevchenko. He is the man who defeated a entire army of KnightWalker Family in India 5 years ago. He is also the man who destroyed Hand of Apocalpyse Satellite above Liberty City 3 years ago when Eckidina's forces invaded LC in United States.''



Chinatsu looked scared at Tomas.

''- Chinatsu: That man?! The Hero of Liberty City!''

''3 years ago, Liberty City was invaded by Eckidina's forces and All Jokers under the command of Vladimir Makarov after the murder of Kyouhei Kannazuki, the former leader of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor failed. Tomas was thre one who saved LC from being destroyed by the Hand of Apocalypse Satellite.''

''It was the most deadly armed conflict in american territory since the Trade World Center attack in 2001. More than 5 million people died in the attack. The battle started the Cold War III in Europe.''

''- Kefka: Yes... He is not a small fry. ''



''Chinatsu and Kefka stopped smilling, they situation was not good. The same situation was happening in Tomas' side. Both sides were in danger.''

- Katarina: Tomas..

- Tomas: I know...

''Mana could only watch. She could easily defeat Chinatsu and Kefka with her mysterious power but don't want to show it to her friends.''

''- Mana (think): *Dammit! I can only watch? But I cant show them my power... What the hell!*''

Mana looked up and saw three unknown figures.

''- Kefka: They're here. Our Cyborgs.''

''Tomas looked up and saw that things. They were Elite Cyborgs from Godom Empire, they were VERY different from KnightWalker Family's Cyborgs.''

''- Tomas: Damn... Things got more dangerous for us...''

''Katarina looked up but she ignored their appearance. They were her enemies, that was the only thing that matter for her.''

''- Katarina: Tomas, we are the only combatents here. I can try to hold that things. You get that girl and that clown. After I finish them, I'll try to cover you against that girl... She looks more weak than the clown.''

Kefka heard her words and tried to hold his laugh.

''- Kefka: Fufufufu. Did you hear that, Chinatsu? She called you weak. Even if you're the most strongest Cyborg in Godom Empire, people still call you weak because of your schoolgirl appearance.''

''Chinatsu was angry but she hold her wrath. Right now, she just wanted to kill Katarina.''

''- Tomas: I see... We can run if you want to... But this is impossible... They're Cyborgs from Godom Empire. They're after La Folia under the orders of their leader, Emperor Tathagata Killer. I was sent her because of them. Oh, they're coming!''

Katarina and Tomas were ready to fight when they saw the 3 Cyborgs that were flying landing beside Chinatsu.

"......................."

''One of the Cyborgs that appeared from above landed beside Chinatsu and looked at her. The voice of that Cyborg looked like a robotic woman.''

- Cyborg: [We killed the soldiers of Peace Foundation that were after La Folia in this city].

''The Cyborg was carrying a military hat. That hat probably belongs to one of the soldiers of Peace Foundation that were sent to Tenguu City to send La Folia back to her kingdom under the order of Jin Kisaragi.''

- Chinatsu: Good job.

''Chinatsu still angry because of Katarina's insult. The Cyborg continued its words. She didn't look at the Cyborg.''

''- Cyborg: [Also, my mistress. What we are doing here? The commander ordered us to stop our operations for today.]''

Chinatsu looked at the Cyborg like a puppet.

''- Chinatsu: Hmm? Then I should go...''

''Chinatsu looked at Katarina and her friends. She smiled again.''

''- Chinatsu: Things were getting fun here... Hum...''

The sword that Tomas sent flying when Chinatsu was about to kill Katarina, returned to Chinatsu's hands and vanished in a black smoke like if it was being manipulated by telekinesis.

''Tomas focuses his fire magi-tech in his hammer. He thought she was going to attack again.''

''- Chinatsu: Well, I think I can wait for the fun. I'll let you run away today... But next time I'll take La Folia and drink you blood, Katarina.''

''Cyborgs need to drink human blood to keep their human heart working, like vampires. And now, Chinatsu was interested in Katarina.''

- Katarina: Ahn?!

Katarina yelled at Chinatsu because she noticed she was looking at her when she said she would drink her blood.

''Suddenly, Chinatsu dissapeared and appeared behind Katarina. Everyone in that place gasped when they saw that. They blinked and saw Chinatsu standing behind Katarina. There was no doubt, Chinatsu was playing with them, it is just like Kefka said... Chinatsu was the strongest Cyborg of Godom Empire.''

''Not even Tomas could saw her movements. ''

Chinatsu pet Katarina in her head while she was stunned in the same position.

''- Chinatsu: See ya, human. I have another mission in this country. But this is a secret.''

''When she said that, Chinatsu jumped away and vanished in the skies. She used her teleport ability again. Kefka and the Cyborgs followed her and did the same.''

- Kefka: Goodbye, Red Haired Demon and Mahesvara.

"..................."

''Kefka's voice echoad through the skies of the mountain where Katarina and her friends live. Seconds later, La Folia feel in her knees with a blue face. Chinatsu was playing with them, she could easily kill Katarina, Tomas, Mana like bugs...''

- La Folia: T-Thank Goddess...

"............"

Tomas looked down and clenched his fist.

''- Tomas: That bitch... Dammit! I was so confident of my power... But I saw her move I finally noticed she is not like the Cyborgs I faced before... The Godom Empire... It is a scary empire...''



Katarina hit the ground.

- Katarina: Making us idiots!

Mana put her hand in Katarina's shoulder.

''- Mana: Don't talk. We were lucky. That clown was using 20% of his power and destroyed the top of that mountain... There was nothing we could do. We should leave before they change their minds. Their target was La Folia.''

Tomas put his hammer in his back and looked at La Folia.

- Tomas: La Folia Rihavein, it's better if you hide.

La Folia stood up and looked at Tomas.

''- La Folia: Why? Who were these guys? Why Godom Empire is after me? Tell me!''

Tomas looked down and replied.

''- Tomas: Actually... It's your Kingdom... Aldegyr Kingdom... They're after you... They want you back...''

"..............."



''Tomas stopped his words when he heard several sirens coming from the city. More than 50 police cars were going in the direction of the mountains. There were several military trucks as well. In times of war, any suspicious explosions are treated with 100% of hostility. There was several police helicopters in the air too.''

''Tomas looked at that scene and decided to explain the rest in another place. Tomas turned his sight back to La Folia.''

''- Tomas: La Folia, Katarina and... Who're you, young lady?''

''He was asking about Mana, he never saw her before. Mana looked at Tomas and replied his question almost stammering.''

- Mana: I am M-Mana Takamiya.

Tomas nodded.

''- Tomas: Right. I'll explain the rest in a better place. The police of this city is using 100% of its military in any case... That's because of Mafusa Gang's attack. ''

- Mana: Right!

La Folia nodded, Katarina only saw without saying nothing.

- La Folia: Let's go then!

''- Tomas: I have a personal base in a warehouse 6 kilometers away from here. I have a friend waiting for us there too.''

''After he said that, Tomas left the destroyed house. The group followed him as they ran away. La Folia looked behind and saw the house that she lived for years destroyed, she tried to hold her tears but that was not important at that time.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tomas' Warehouse 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 hours later 

'' Tenguu City is an extremely large city, so there are places where even international criminal organizations are set up. There is a place in Tenguu City that is called "Underworld", the underworld is the place where any child should NOT enter... Because the kids will see the disgusting side of humanity. Many junkies in the streets, sick prostitutes, beggars vomiting after eating junk, gangsters walking with guns in the streets... This place is worse than a favela. This location was one of the few places that Mafusa Gang did not attack in Tenguu City at the night when Aki Honda allied herself with Eckidina and caused the biggest attack on Japanese territory. They did not attack this place out of fear, even though the Mafusa Gang is a criminal organization, they are in constant conflict with some mafia organizations at this location to take control of drug and arms trafficking... Even the human organ trafficking was being disputed by several criminal factions.''



''However, this is the perfect place to build a secret base. Not even the military dare to enter this place and so Tomas could work in Tenguu City without being noticed by the police and the military... But anyway... Why Tomas was helping La Folia escape from the Godoms? This would be a question that would be answered soon.''

''After entering in one of the buildings, there was a ladder to the led to a underground base. It had metal doors to keep invaders away. That base looked like a secrete military base in a criminal location. After opening the door, they arrived in a huge tech room. It had several lockers of weapons and some power batteries.''



''They looked ahead and saw a man wearing black clothes, he was using the super computer in the room but when noticed their presence, he turned his sight to Tomas and company. That man was Lucas Kellan, the person that Tomas called some days ago. They had the mission to send La Folia back to her kingdom in the name of Peace Foundation... However...''

''- Lucas: So you're here. Welcome.''

La Folia bowed to Lucas.

- Katarina: Thanks.



''- Tomas: Lucas, this is Katarina Couteau, La Folia Rihavein and Mana Takamiya. They were attacked by the Godom Empire a few hours ago.''

''While they were talking about the attack of Godom Empire, Katarina was staring at Lucas the entire time after she said "Thanks" a few seconds ago... She was feeling a strange feeling towards that man. She felt like something was trying to take over her mind, just like when she met Man in Suit in her last nightmare...''

- Katarina (think): *'He looks pretty hot... I wonder if I should cut'---What the hell I'm think?*

''Yes, like Katarina said before to the Man in Suit, since her fight with Aki Honda, she was feeling some kind of "evil" emotion. She started to think about torture and murder like some kind of psychopath. Katarina wanted to slap herself right there but she didn't do that.''

Back to the real world, Katarina focused in the conversation.

''- Katarina: Ah, Tomas. There are many things we want to know, and there is not time to wait... Who was those guys?''

Lucas crossed his arms.

''- Lucas: Before that... How was the person that attacked you?''

Tomas turned his sight to Lucas as he removed his helmet.

''- Tomas: There were two people. One of them was a man wearing jester clothes... Kefka Pallazo.''

''- Lucas: I see... So he is... And who is the other?''

''Tomas knew that answer was going to be hard... Because...''

''- Tomas: It was your ex-girlfriend... Chinatsu.''

''Lucas' eyes widened. ''

''Yes, years ago, Chinatsu and Lucas had a forbidden relationship since Lucas belongs to a enemy faction. Lucas belongs to GDP and VSA while Chinatsu is the daughter of Tathagata Killer, the Emperor of Godom Empire, even so, they met each other in one of the battlefields in Switzerland 6 years ago.''

''- Mana: Your girlfriend... That girl?''

''- Lucas: I know... Please, I know what she did is wrong, but please, don't think she is evil... She is a very kind-hearted woman inside.''

La Folia wanted to slap Lucas.

''- La Folia: "Kind-Hearted"... Kind-Hearted, you say? How that bitch is kind-hearted?! She tried to kill us in cold-blood!!''

''The atmosphere was heavy. Lucas had no words to say, he was the only person who possibly knew Chinatsu... But he had no words to defend her, a person who killed hundreds. Before the fight could continue, Tomas clapped his hands to break the heavy and dark atmosphere.''

''- Tomas: Well, let's keep the personal feelings for another hour. We have big problems now. Also, we should explain what really happened. Like Katarina said, we have no time. Not only the Godoms are after you, La Folia. The Peace Foundation, mercenaries from KnightWalker Family, Cyborgs...''

''- Mana: Ok, I don't understand nothing. Things are happening randomly.''

''- Tomas: La Folia... I think it's better if you...''

''La Folia knew what he was about to say... He was asking for her to tell her story to her friends.''

''- La Folia: Very well. But before that, sorry, Katarina and Mana. I never told my past because I wanted tou treat me like a normal person... I was born 18 years ago, in Aldegyr Kingdom. My father was the king of the kingdom, his name is Lucas Rihavein and my mother was the queen of the kingdom, Polifonia Rihavein. When I was born, I had a twin sister that was born with me at the same time. Since I was the first to came to the world, I'm the most oldest sister... I'm 20 minutes older than my sister... The name of my sister is Kanon Rihavein. Back in my home when I had 9 years-old, I shared a good relationship with the staff in the estate as well my mother. With the destruction of Fiore Kingdom in Germany by the hands of KnightWalker Family, the Cold War III started in Europe, and so, the economy of my kingdom fell in 70%, leading our people to the most terrible financial crisis of our history. Because of that my father, started to care only about business and money. He started drinking several doses of alcoholic beverages and eventually became violent.''

''La Folia crossed her arms and bit her lips while everyone were hearing her story. Actually, Katarina was the most surprised one there.''

La Folia continued after talking a breath.

''- La Folia: And so, my father started to beat us all day to discount his anger. My mother was a very gentle person unlike my father who was hot-headed and so she put herself in front of my sister and me when my father was going to abuse us. ''



Polifonia Rihavein is the mother of La Folia and Kanon and was the queen of Aldegyr Kingdom until Kanon took the post as the ruler of the nation.

''- La Folia: And not only that. Since I was the older sister, I had a duty to assume the role of princess and future queen of the kingdom. Unfortunately, for many negligent girls, being a princess is not wearing a white dress and parading through the balls of the royal palace. I was stuck for hours in classrooms to learn how the financial, demographic and economic system works in our nation. And I was only 9 years old. I spent nights awake studying formulate mathematics while I had to endure the abuse of my father. Kanon, the only person that was my friend, was forced to stay away from me because my father didn't want a childish princess. Study was the only thing that mattered for me.''



''It was clear. La Folia did not have a childhood because she was the next princess of Aldegyr Kingdom.''

''- La Folia: One day I decided to quit it. Yes, I was planning to run away from my home and country, I always saw girls walking down the streets through the windows of our palace. I wanted to live like them... Go to school, chat with other people, eat cakes with my friends... And even get a boyfriend. I wanted to live a life like this... I knew what I was going to do was evil but I did it anyway. One day, I called for my sister, Kanon, in the last floor of our palace and I said to her that was going to travel to Japan for some time in a diplomatic mission. I asked to assume my post while I was out. She happily accepted and promised she would never tell anyone about this trip. And so, I used the money of my family I bought trip to Japan to escape from my kingdom, I choose Japan because it was always from the claws of Godom Empire, KnightWalker Family and Novosic Kingdom. I decided if I live in a urban city, they will have a hard time to find me... So I choose Tenguu City''

And that was when...

''- La Folia: And that was when I met Katarina. Actually, I only saw her by accident, at that time she was a bad person due to some tragic accidents in her life. I met she in a park after she tried to kill 3 bullies. I tried to stop her from killing those guys. At first, I tried to punch Katarina because I thought she was the bad guy there... But when I finally saw her face, I could only saw a person in suffering. Katarina lived alone so I decided to live with her, since she was anti-social at that time, she tried to keep me away... But I can't let a person in problems living alone. When Iealized... We became best friends...''

''Some tears almost formed in Katarina's eyes. The part when they met each other was the most touching one for her. Without La Folia, Katarina would be dead now... By the hands of countless gangsters.''

''With that, La Folia's story finished. Tomas and Lucas were sad for her but happy for at the same time. Mana smiled for her too, she never thought La Folia had such past.''

''- La Folia: So... They want me back...?''

La Folia looked down as she made that question.

''- Lucas: Yes. Your father, Lucas Rihavein is selling 50% of his lands to Godom Empire and any nations if they sent you back to your home country.''

''- Tomas: According to our intel... They want to execute you...''

".........!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

La Folia's eyes widened and Katarina opened her mouth.

''- Katarina: WHY?! THEY DON'T HAVE T---!''

Tomas interrupted Katarina.

- Tomas: No. La Folia Rihavein, your sister, Kanon Rihavein is the one who wants to you to be executed.

''La Folia thought at first that Kanon wanted revenge. And if it was that, Kanon had reasons, La Folia ran away from her country and put her responsability in Kanon while she lived a normal life with Katarina... But...''

''- La Folia: I see... She is angry... ''

''- Lucas: No... She is not mad at you at all. According to our spies, Kanon in planning to take your authority.''

- Mana: Authority?

Lucas turned his sight to Mana.

''- Lucas: Since La Folia was the next queen and princess of Aldegyr Kingdom, she had 100% of authority of their nation. However, La Folia dissapeared and Kanon is now the queen of Aldegyr Kingdom. Yet, it doesn't matter. La Folia still the queen of Aldegyr Kingdom.''

- Mana: I don't understand.

La Folia tried to explain for Mana.

''- La Folia: Aldegyr Kingdom has a rule that is followed by centuries. A successor to the throne can only have 100% of the authority over the nation if the predecessor is dead. That means if my successor wants to have maximum authority over the nation, it is necessary that I need to dead... Now that the whole kingdom knows that I am alive, they I'll try to bring me back to my kingdom to rule. With the beginning of World War III, my people are in panic and without leadership. Kanon owns only 10% of the authority and don't have enough political to govern the entire country. That's why she wants to see me dead... She wants to have all the power of the country for her... I was stupid to think she was... She changed...''

''- Katarina: But if she kills you, who is the current ruler... That means she is betraying the nation, right?''

''- La Folia: Not really... In Aldegyr Kingdom, as long you have money and status, if you're forgiven... Unfortunately, this is how things work there... Nowdays, the lives of people worth less than money. ''

''Nowdays, any crime is forgiven as long you've money. Even now, Justice protects the rich and leaves the poor class on the verge of violence.''

''- La Folia: Also, she has all rights to kill me. Since she is the current ruler, she can use my crimes to execute me in public. I deserted my kingdom, in other words, I left my people. This is my crime: Treason. Most of people now wants to see me dead for my sin. After my execution, Kanon will have all power over Aldegyr Kingdom and will eventually enter in World War III. Speaking in war, Tomas, that white Cyborgs that we fought a few hours ago said it killed Peace Foundation soldiers that were after me. Don't tell me...''

''Lucas and Tomas knew what she was talking about. That Cyborg that showed a hat of a Peace Foundation soldier to Chinatsu said it killed PF soldiers.''

''- Lucas: The Godom Empire is not the only organiztion after you. The Peace Foundation, a corporation that works to Stabilization Union is trying to capture you too.''

''Peace Foundation, a Peace Seeker group that is fighting the Ultimate Despair worldwide. Few days ago, they approved to capture La Folia and send her back to her kingdom, however, little did they know that Kanon was planning to execute her.''

''- Mana: Peace Foundation, that anti-terrorist organization in USA?Why they're tryin' to send La Folia to her kingdom? They can't see what they're trying to do is wrong? ''

''- Tomas: Well, actually no one knows what Kanon is planning. The Godom Empire is trying to catch La Folia because, her father, Lucas Rihavein promised them that he will sell half of their country to the Godoms. The Peace Foundation is trying to catch La Folia because they think if you became the ruler, the Aldegyr Kingdom will join the Stabilization Union and strike the Godom Empire and Novosic Kingdom. With the Chronos Empire, Aldegyr Kingdom can easily defeat half of KnightWalker Alliance's military.''

''It is just like Tomas and Lucas, both Godom Empire and Peace Foundation were being deceived by Kanon. La Folia's sister was manipulating her father. Also, Kanon just got an unknown weapon from Sonia Nevermind, if Kanon was able to deceive Peace Foundation and Godom Empire at the same time, she was not joking, she may have the power to overthrow them.''



Meanwhile in Katarina's side.

- Katarina: Too much information!

''Everyone could only see Katarina sitting on the floor trying to process all that information. They were chatting for minutes now. Actually, no matter how serious Katarina can be, she is not from the type to listen words. She prefer to fight in all senses.''

- Tomas (think): *She is helpless.*

''A drop of sweat fell in Tomas' face. Lucas probably had the same reaction.''

''- Lucas: By the way, we were sent by Peace Foundation too. Don't worry, now that Tomas and me now about Kanon's plan, we will never take you back to your home country. We already sent this information to GDP and ISA but they're denying our intel. They're planning to take you to Aldegyr Kingdom too. But this can't be helped, everyone is desperate to finish this war. More than 30% of the planet is destroyed by the nuclear bombs and the radiation. We thought the same at first... If La Folia can rule the Aldegyr Kingdom and finish this war before more people die. But that before we knew about Kanon's plans. La Folia, if... IF, your Kingdom accepted you back as their ruler, you would enter the war to end this conflict?''

"..................."



La Folia was thinking about her answer.

''- La Folia: I don't know. But I prefer to stay neutral than send my people to their death. The duty of a king, queen and princess is to protect their people and not destroy their families and lives. I hate war. War is filthy. People who start a war are children playing to be adults, always wanting to prove that their military power is better and more powerful. They think they have the right to rule over a weaker and neutral country. Until a few years ago, the United States and Russia was not so different from KnightWalker Family and Godom Empire. The Elite class declares war and the poorer class suffers in the midst of the conflict while the accursed elite who started war eat and drink from the money that goes into their pockets through the sale of arms and belligerent weapons. Instead of sending people to the battlefield to lost their lives, the mastermind that started all this is the one that must be killed.''

Everyone knew who was the mastermind...

''- Tomas: Nice answer... As expected from you, Rihavein. You're very different from your sister as many people say.''



Tomas smiled.

''- Lucas: Speaking in mastermind, news about Eckidina stopped from nowhere. She disappeared for weeks. She is plotting something.''

As stated before, the KnightWalker Family said it was Juria who started this war but no one belived in it because his daughter, Eckidina KnightWalker, is more wicked than the former head of KnightWalker Family.

''- La Folia: Forget about her, she is going to het what she deserves very soon... Also...''



- Tomas: Yes?

"................"

''- La Folia: Where we are going to live now? The Godoms destroyed our house.''

"................"

- Tomas: It's up to you now.

Tomas walked away.

- La Folia: You're going to leave us like that...



Katarina thought about something.

- Katarina: In times like that, we just need to ask Rentaro to l--!

La Folia grabbed Katarina's should before she could finish and gave her a scary look.

- La Folia: I'll not let a boy sleep with his crush in the same house.

''Everyone noticed that, even Mana, Rentaro has a crush in Katarina for years but she never noticed that. Maybe it is just teenage's feelings but Katarina almost feel the same for him sometimes.''



''- Katarina: Crush? Also, who are you?''

La Folia walked towards the exit.

- Lucas: Where are going?

La Folia turned back and looked at Lucas.

''- La Folia: I know a person who can let us stay in her house. Recently, her parents bought her a new house since she was one of the victims of Jack the Ripper of 21st Century.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' 1 hour later... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> In an Unknown House 

 - (???): No, you can't.

"............."

The atmosphere was embarrassing in the living room of an unknown house.

''After La Folia, Katarina and Mana left that hiding place, they went to another place far away from there. Unlike Tomas and Lucas who need to sneak around the city, they do not have to walk around the city with such caution, after all these girls have normal civilian appearances.''



''The walked 3 kilometers away from the Underworld district and arrived in front of an unknown house. That house belongs to one of the their friends. Right now, they were seated in the sofa of the living room of that house while their friend was looking at them with a awkward face. And that person was Asuha Chigusa.''<

''- Asuha: No. No. No. No. Go ask Rentaro or Candance. This house is new and there is only two rooms.''

''Why a house so big has only two rooms in the first place? ''

- Katarina: I like animes too.

''Katarina was facing the TV the entire time. Ore no Imoutou was the best...''

''- Asuha: I like turtles too. Like I said, please, there is no place for you all.''

Mana yelled at Asuha.

''- Mana: You're lying! I saw 2 two rooms in this house!''

''- Asuha: Like I said... *sigh*... So you house was blow up by terrorists and you want to live in my house?''

''La Folia tried to cry to convince Asuha. Tears started fell from La Folia's eyes. Of course, that just a appeal.''

''- La Folia: Please! Asuha! Let my family stay with you! We can help! We have nowhere to go! If we stay in the streets, Mana will have to ask for money in the city's lights, Katarina will sell wool balls in the streets and I will have to sell my body... PLEASE...''

(- Narrator: That was too much but it is funny to imagine Mana asking money in the lights. HUEHUEHUE!)

''Asuha does not seem to be moved. She is famous for having a cool personality.''

- Asuha: Like I sai---!

Before Asuha could finish, Katarina put a bowl of jelly on the table where they were talking.

- Katarina: I like jelly.

- Asuha: Welcome.

''From nowhere, Asuha said "Welcome" when she saw the jelly. La Folia and Mana almost collapsed in her rage. They did not know it was funny or revolting. Their lives were worth less than jellies.''

Asuha blushed because she was thinking what to say after she denied their presence there for so long.

''- Asuha: W-Well... You can stay... As long you help here.''

Katarina smiled while La Folia and Mana wanted to beat Asuha so badly.

''- La Folia (narrator): And this is how we began our new lives... Because of a jelly.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Godom Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> War Room 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 04:56 PM 

'' Godom was beginning its operations in Japan, after all this would be one of the many countries that would be a colony of Godom Empire. As the first step of the conquest, their mission is to capture La Folia and send her to Aldegyr Kingdom. However, this first step began with failures, as Tomas Sevchenko appeared in the battle when Chinatsu and Kefka would capture La Folia. At that moment, it was clear that La Folia had powerful allies.''

''Right now, Chinatsu was reporting her mission to Emperor Tathagata Killer in Godom Empire's HQ. She was using one of the KnightWalker bases to send her report. Chinatsu's report was being transmitted by a huge monitor in front of the War room from Godom HQ. Tathagata was looking at his daughter while many Godom officers seated around the War table to analyze her actions.''



- ''Tathagata: In other words... The mission was a failure because Mahesvara was there. But this is funny... Why Mahesvara, the demon of GDP that destroyed an entire army of KnightWalker Family in the West India is doing in Japan.''

''- Chinatsu (monitor): [I thought the same. Also, why he is helping La Folia? If he is from Global Pact Defense, that means he has the duty to send her to her kingdom as well. Also...]''

- Tathagata: What's it?

''- Chinatsu (monitor): [My Cyborgs killed 8 soldiers and officers from Peace Foundation here in Tenguu City. We just tortured one of them and we pulled some interesting information out of his mouth. They're after the same person, La Folia Rihavein. Looks like one of the leader called Jin Kisaragi is in Japan to take La Folia to her kingdom.]''

- Godom Officer: So they were involved!

Tathagata let out a sigh.

- ''Tathagata: Peace Foundation? Tell me more.''

Hearing that, one of the officers replied his question.

''- Godom Officer 1: Peace Foundation is a secret pacifist forces under the command of Global Pact Defense. With their HQ in Los Santos, know as a anti-nazism group, is a political party and an educational institution. But behind their covers, they protect advocators who resist us, from KnightWalker Alliance. They are trying to spread liberal thoughts against imperialism too. Currently, they're helping the Stabilization Union by fighting the terrorist organization, Ultimate Despair in many countries of the globe.''

After one of the officers heard that, he thought PF was nothing but a bunch of small fry.

''- Godom Officer 2: What? They're no threat to us. If they can't even fight back the Remnants of Despair, they're nothing. No need to report about them.''

''Chinatsu let out a sigh. She was ashamed to hear such words coming from a High-Godom Officer.''

- Chinatsu (monitor): [Humans are really...]

''Chinatsu stopped talking. The officer who said that yelled at Chinatsu.''

''- Godom Officer 2: Watch your mouth, kid! Just because you're a Cyborg that do---!''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Before he could finish his words, Tathagata swung his Power-Whip on the ground in rage. He was ashamed to hear such thing too. Tathagata killed many of his officers because they were confident of their military power. ''

''When the strong sound of eletricity echoed through the War room, all officers stopped talking and looked down to avoid eye contact with Tathagata Killer. Tathagata looked at his daughter in the monitor.''

''- Tathagata: Terminate all obstacles! Chinatsu, get your Cyborgs and kill them! After we finish with Aldegyr Kingdom, we will send our troops worldwide and destroy all HQs of the Peace Foundation to show an example of what happens when they mess with me, the New Leader of Mankind! I shall not allow an incomplete world!''

''The officers gasped. Chinatsu nodded with his orders.''

''- Chinatsu (monitor): [Roger. I'll be back in 3 days. Until there, I'll send La Folia to her Aldegyr and all officers from PF in Tenguu City will be executed.]''

The monitor changed to a black screen, meaning that Chinatsu finished the transmission.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> BA Long 06 Military Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 06:42 PM 



''Aldegyr Kingdom has many lands, the kingdom has only 3 states with mega-cities while the rest of the cities are rural villages. Most of the country is made of vegetation, a perfect place to start invasions. Also, Aldegyr Kingdom has 10% of natural water of the world.''

''In this area, Aldegyr Kingdom has some secret military bases, where they do human experiments for the sake of the technology of Aldegyr's military. Most of the guinea pigs in the bases are beggars that are nothing in society. ''



- (???): STOP IT!!

''Inside of that military base, the scientists were starting another experiment in the name of Kanon Rihavein. There was a beggar screaming in pain inside of a glass jail while 20 scientists were outside looking his suffering. They were in an experiment room.''

''- Scientist 1: Hmm... At this point, his head needs to be intact. We can't let the princess use a device from Novosic Kingdom without analyzing it.''

''The scientists were all old men wearing white clothes. They were doing experiments extremaly wicked but they killed so many people before that doesn't matter anymore. As the time passed, they all become sadistic murders.''

''- Scientist 2: His head is intact in the 70% of the power. If we increase to 100% now the experiment will be finished.''



One of the scientists crossed his arms and yawned.

''- Scientist 3: Let's just finish this. I don't sleep for days.''

''One of the scientists increased the unknown power in the chamber to 100%. With that the beggar screamed louder.''

- Beggar: AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

".........."



''- (???): The experiment is not complete yet?.... Oh my! He looks amazing, I mean the guinea pig. The power is in 100% and he still alive.''

All scientists looked back and saw a white haired teenage girl standing in the entrance door of the room.

- Scientists: Princess Kanon!

The girl there was Kanon Rihavein, the princess of Aldegyr Kingdom and the person in charge of that experiment.



''- Scientist 4: Welcome, Princess. Yes, it is just like you see. He is alive even in the 100%, if a beggar can surive that pressure than a princess like you can endure the power of Human Purifier device.''

''The scientist revealed the meaning of that experiment. Days ago, Sonia gave Kanon a device know as Human Purifier, a magi-tech device created by Novosic Kingdom. It has the power to turn the user of that thing in a divine being aobve any type of life form in Earth.''

Kanon walked towards the scientists and looked at the jail.

- Kanon: I think we can finish it he---



''Someone kicked the door of the laboratory. The door opened and revealed a man there. Everyone in the laboratory turned back with angry faces but they changed their reactions when they saw the King of Aldegyr Kingdom standing there with a furious face.''

''- Scientist 5: What was tha---! King Lucas!''

Lucas walked foward and stood in front of Kanon.

- King Lucas: What's the meaning of this, Kanon Rihavein?!

''King Lucas was informed about Kanon's human experiments. No matter who is the responsable, Lucas will never accept human experiment in his kingdom.''

''- Kanon: It is just as you see. I testing my new device. I can't use this thing without studying it. Actually... Daddy, I used it a few days ago but I can't use the 100% of my power. I can just use 10% of it... But boy, according to the computer, my power is 5,000! I used my new power is some civilians in Aldegyr Kingdom, they MUST be happy! They were killed by an An---!''

King Lucas slapped Kanon.

''- King Lucas: Are you insane?! You put that thing in your...!''

Kanon ignored the pain of his slap and smiled again.



''- Kanon: Funny, the scientists said it works only in my brain... So I opened my skull and I insert it inside. Of course, I put it in the same day that Sonia gave it to me. I was wrong about her! She is super-cool and stupid at the same time! How can someone give me the power of Divine beings just for 5,000,000 pussies! HAHAHAHA! This is amazing!''

''King Lucas' eyes widened when he saw her face... Kanon's face changed. Actually, her face didn't change... But her expression... She was smiling like a demon that escaped from the most deep pit in hell.''

King Lucas gave several steps backward.

''- King Lucas: What have you done with yourself? You all! Remove it from her head!''

Kanon clapped and raised her hands like a true angel.

''- Kanon: You're wrong daddy. This thing did nothing to me. This is my true form. This is who I am. Do you thought I was that beautiful, gentle, kind-hearted and intelligent? Yes, I am... BUT, I have no strings. You want to me serve you and my kingdom for all my life. Yet, you want to bring my sister back to replace me because you don't want me to destroy this country. Actually, I can control this control but I simply don't care about them... Nothing matters. When I was young, I noticed something... I'M BEAUTIFUL and much better than my annoying sister, La Folia Rihavein. My white skin, my eyes, my hair... EVERYTHING! It all belongs to God... One day, God talked to me, he wants to see the world free from sin. But he can't do that because he can't kill humans in cold-blood, after all, his work is to show forgiveness... And that's when he showed me the truth. He said he wants a world free from sin and cruelty. A world free from HUMANS!''

At that point, even the scientists were shocked...

''- Kanon: Humans were a failed creation of the Gods in this universe. He said to me that between all races he created in this infinite universe, humans are the most wicked ones. They're selfish, warmongers, cold and sinners. Humans only remember God when they are in trouble and as soon after their sins are forgiven they return to commit the same sin again and again in the infinite circle of sin... When Sonia Nevermid brought me this device, the prophecy became true! It was the Fate! God sent this Godly technology to me! So that's why I'm here, daddy! I'll become the Angel of Apocalypse and wipe out humans! I'll wait for 4 billion years in this planet until the next intelligent race born so I can lead them to the right path... Where the humans failed, the next race will be victorious! With me as the Guide! I'm JUSTICE!''

"............"

''King Lucas wanted to laugh to hide his fear... She was not joking, she was INSANE! Even the scientists wanted to run away, they never thought Kanon was someone so twisted. As Kanon was looking at her father, the scientists tried to run, leaving the beggar in the jail to die. Some of them tried to call for help outside of the room... But suddenly, Angel wings appeared in Kanon's back.''

- Scientists: RUN!

''Kanon looked at the scientists running towards the door. She was flying...''



''- Kanon: You've done a great job, humans. However, you are humans.Thanks to you all, I'll be able to use the 100% of my power! Your loyalty and bravery for serving me should be praised! '''HOWEVER, YOU WERE BORN AS HUMANS! YOUR SIN IS FOR BEING BORN AS HUMANS! SIN IS A SIN! I BEG YOU TO FEEL THE DIVINE PUNISHMENT FROM GOD HIMSELF'!

''She said that almost crying in happiness... After that, Sonia pointed her finger on the ground and a massive mountruous figure was summoned from a Cross... It was a Angelic Servant... Or an Angel made of evil.''

''King Lucas could only stand in the same place in fear. He wasn't feeling his legs and he was pale.''

''- Kanon: Send these sinners to Hell in the name og God! For justice!''

''The angel ran towards the scientists in an inhuman speed. One by one, the angel used its claws and teeth to kill the scientists, it was like it was teleporting behind them as they were running. In just 13 seconds, all scientists in the room were dead. The angel started to eat their bodies.''

''King Lucas fell in his knees and threw up. Kanon smiled and blushed.''

''- Kanon: Ahh... I feel the Light of God lighting up this planet! Don't worry, my Lord! I'll take care of all humans in your name! I'll built a Utopia for our next race! A world without war, chaos, death, destruction! A world of peace!''

''King Lucas tried to run as Kanon was drunk in her power and the Angel was eating the bodies of the scientists. There was another door on the other side of the room, Lucas used that change to escape and call for help. There were 30 securities in that base... Even so... They were not match for that "thing".''

- King Lucas (think): *'G-GOD! HELP ME! WHAT I HAVE DONE'?!*

''Before he could finish his words, the Angel that was eating the bodies teleported itself in front of King Lucas. Lucas hit his head in the angel and fell to the floor. The angel slowly looked at its prey lying on the ground... Pale, tremendous and sweating... The angel smiled showing its teeth soaked of blood.''

Kanon looked at the her father lying on the floor and smiled like a baby.

''- Kanon: You're human, daddy. Thanks for everything. Thanks to you, I've become a Being above humans, thanks for turning me the Princess of Aldegyr Kingdom. From now on, I'll serve God with my best. Everything that humans built will fall, and from the ashes of this world, I will build a better one!''

When she said that the Angel charged at Lucas eating his face, his screams inside of its mouth echoed through the room as Kanon cried in happiness.

- Kanon: Oh, God!~

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Street 340 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 06:56 PM 



- (???): It's around here we lost contact with the 2nd Team of Peace Foundation.

''A few hours ago, Chinatsu and her Cyborgs located and killed several soldiers and officers of the Peace Foundation, massacring them all without mercy inside of their secret base. ''

''However, the rest of the PF divisions did not know what happened. There were at least 8 active groups of the Peace Foundation in Tenguu City at that day, their purpose was only one: "Find La Folia and send her to Aldegyr Kingdom"... Whatever it takes, the PF was willing to kill innocents, After all, the lives of these civilians are nothing compared to the number of lives that would be killed in World War III.''

''Their secret base was located in an abandoned building in that street. The person who was leading that operation was Jin Kisaragi himself, the person who gave the idea to capture La Folia in Peace Foundation's HQ a few days ago.''

Alongside him, there was 4 women from Peace Foundation.

''- Jin: This is it. According to the radar, their signal disappeared here. Watch out, their assassins must be near by.''

''Hearing his orders, the women pulled their pistols from the belts and walked slowly towards a old door at the end of the building. Jin opened the door and saw blood on the ground. When he looked foward, he saw the bodies of all officers of that group that were murdered a few hours ago by Chinatsu.''



- PF Woman 1: This is...

Jin covered his nose with his hands because when he opened that door he sniffed stench of dead bodies.

''- Jin: Who did this? It's impossible that normal gangsters or criminals in this city could do against them, they were armed with assualt rifles and laser rifles.''

He was talking about Mafusa Gang but not even the Mafusas can do something like that.

''- PF Woman 2: Could it be... Ultimate Despair?''

She thought about them because Ultimate Despair is an archenemy organization of Peace Foundation.

''- Jin: Probably, I heard two members from Ultimate Despair are here, in Japan, they're Fuyuhiko Kuzuryu and Peko Pekoyama... But I don't know where they are in this country... Maybe Tokyo... However, this is just a speculation. Or... Instead, the Godoms.''

All women lowered their weapons since there was no enemy near by, only dead bodies.

''- PF Woman 2: Godoms? Why they're here? Aldegyr Kingdom only sent mercenaries but sent an entire nation to go after a single girl is... Maybe... The Novosics are behind this, they've an alliance with Aldegyr Kindom.''

''- PF Woman 2: That doesn't matter, because now we know we are not the only ones trying to caught La Folia. Despairs, Godoms, Novosics, Mafusas... This is nothing, they're after the same person, they're our enemies. And now, they attacked us, this mission is becoming a competition.''

Jin remembered something important as they were chatting.

- Jin: The helmets!

All women looked at Jin in confusion.

- PF Woman 4: Excuse me, helmets?

Jin turned his head.

''- Jin: Peace Foundation is a pacifist group, so they put cameras in the helmets of all soldiers to monitor their actions so they do not commit any crime on foreign soil. ''



''Now that he said that, all women remembered it. Without think twice, one of the women walked towards a dead body of one of her comrades and took the helmet from his head, inside of the helmet, there is a sisplay to protect the eyes of the soldiers, the woman activated the display and a video started to play. ''

''Everyone around approached and watched the video, the video started with big white creatures falling from the skies and teleporting themselves to inside of the building. One by one, all officers of PF inside of the building were killed by their hands like papers. The security soldiers shot at them with rifles but they were not damaged by the bullets. The video ended with one of the creatures cutting the throat of the soldier with its claws.''



''- PF Woman 4: Jesus... ''

The women widened their eyes like if they watched a realistic gore horror movie.

- PF Woman 2: What was those things?

Jin walked away and smiled.

''- Jin: This is not obvious? They are Cyborgs from Godom Empire! Fufufu. Looks like we have rivals, that Chinatsu girl is one step ahead, but that doesn't matter. This mission would be boring if it did not have enemies!''

Part 2 - Dark Side
<p style="text-align:center;"> 6 hours later...

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City Mountains



''Although an internal conflict began in the city, there were more people behind La Folia, one of these people arrived but this time it was an ally. ''

''An old friend of Tomas who helped in the battle of Liberty City 3 years ago. In addition, he is a powerful magician of the KnightWalker Funeral Parlor, this person was a supreme commander of the organization, however, after the end of the KFP, he became an independent magician and travelled through the world.''

''This person was looking at the city in one of the mountains. ''

- (???): I'm back, Tenguu City.



''That man fought in the final battle of KFP and KF 3 years ago in Tokyo. Also know as Hero of KFP, Jellal Fernandes, entered in the stage.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Asuha's House 



''​La Folia had gained another powerful ally but she still did not know. Meanwhile, in the house of Asuha, the house in which La Folia had bet her soul and body (virginity) to live there, Katarina, Mana and La Folia were sleeping in the other room. Just as Mana said before, the house had two rooms and so the group of friends decided to sleep in the other room.''

''Many things happened that day, so Mana and La Folia had trouble to sleep after a good dinner. Katarina, on the other hand, could not sleep at all, at that point, Mana and La Folia were in a heavy sleep.''



"...................."

''Katarina was looking at the celling while the cicadas were singing outside the house. It was almost 01:00 AM, everyone in the street were sleeping. ''

Katarina jumped from her bed and let out a sign

''- Katarina: I can't sleep at all... I was curious if I'll saw "him" again... That Man in Suit... He was a bad thing... I feel like he was trying to protect me from something. Well, whatever. I'm hungry, I'll eat something. I'm pretty sure Asuha will not get mad. Huehue! Katarina was speaking with herself, of course. It's not like she wanted to awake Mana and La Folia. ''

''Katarina slowly walked towards the door and left the room. Katarina started to make her way to the kitchen in silence. The house was dark so she could easily see the lights of the kitchen on at the end of the hallway. ''

''Katarina sneaked foward and saw someone opening the freezer. For her surprise, it was Asuha. She was carrying some plastics of hamburguers. Katarina's eyes become red when she saw someone alone in such quiet place.''



''- Katarina (think): *I see... It is Asuha. Why someone so cute is here? Kids should be sleeping. Monsters can get you if walk alone in your house at night.*''

''Asuha closed the freezer and was about to leave when she saw red eyes in the darkness. Asuha almost screamed but before she could scream, she noticed it was Katarina stalking her behind the wall.''

''- Asuha: A-AH-AH!.... Ah... It was only you, Katarina. You scared the shit out of me.''

The language is not really cute although...

''- Asuha: What do you want? It's late.''

''- Katarina: I'm hungry so I came to eat something. And you? ''



''Asuha almost yelled at Katarina because she was going to eat something from her own house. And worse, it was her first day in Asuha's house.''

''- Asuha: You little... I'm hungry too. This is my house so my situation is different from yours.''

Asuha twisted her face in rage.

''- Katarina: Nah! I'm not here to eat your food. I want something else.''

- Asuha: Huh?

Katarina left from behind the wall and walked foward.

''- Katarina: Hey, Asuha. Since my sister died, I've been feeling something wrong with me. I don't know what is this feeling but it feel dirty, lewd and good... Like eating a new food...''



Asuha was getting confused at that point.

''- Katarina: Since I arrived in this house, I though we could be friends. Nah! I was just kidding! I'm feeling something for you! [Like... I want to prove your meat!]''

''Before Asuha could notice, Katarina charged at Asuha and jumped in her body. Asuha fell to the ground as Katarina started to strangle her with some bizarre sexual face. Asuha tried to free herself from Katarina's hands but she was strong like a lion, Asuha could not even move her fingers from her neck.''

''- Katarina: [AUH! AUH! Say you're lovin' it! Say you like the pain from being murdered by your friend!! Don't worry, this pain will be temporary, because soon we will become one! I'll eat your flesh soon after I break your neck! I'M GETTING WET!]''



''Asuha tried to speak or scream for help but Katarina stared to bit her lips. Katarina had snatched a piece of her lips while she was drinking the blood of her mouth. Asuha screamed in her mouth.''

''- (???): STOP IT!! KATARINA!!''

''Katarina took her mouth out of Asuha's lips and looked back. She saw La Folia looking at Katarina with furious eyes. ''

''- Katarina: [How? TSK! Just when things were gettin' fun!]''

''Katarina released Asuha from her hands and stood up. Asuha coughed several times as blood came out from her mouth.''

''- La Folia: What's the meaning of this?! I noticed your personality changed since you woke up from your fight with Aki Honda! I thought it was temporary but I never imagined you could so something like this?! WHO ARE YOU?! YOU'RE NOT KATARINA!''

Katarina only smiled at her enraged friends.

''- Katarina: Man... I really don't want to hurt you, La Folia. I confess I tried to kill you several times when you were sleeping but I simply can't! I tried it on Mana too but I gave up! So I decided to use Asuha to express my feelings for humans! Do you want to know who I am? I'm Katarina Couteau... I'm HER TRUE FORM! Her true personality! Her true spirit! ''



''From the recents events, La Folia thought Katarina was being possessed by something... Supernatural beings were not a question for her anymore. ''

- La Folia: I don't know who are you but you better give Katarina back to us!

Katarina's smiled faded.

''- Katarina: Like I said, I'm Katarina Couteau. The daughter of an ExKrieg and an Abyssal.''

''Katarina's serious face was showing that she was not lying or joking. She was serious.''

''- La Folia: ExKrieg? Abyssal?''

''Before she could notice, Katarina charged at La Folia with a savage expression. She was about to do the same thing what she did with Asuha.''

Katarina jumped at La Folia and everything stayed in slow motion.

- La Folia (think): *SHI---!*

''- Katarina: I REALLY LOVE---! ''



''Before Katarina could finish her words, an unknown figure appeared beside La Folia. It was a girl with blue hair, she stood between Katarina and La Folia. It was Mana Takamiya, she woke up because of the noise they made in the kitchen.''

''Katarina looked at Mana in shock but before she could see her face, Mana quickly used her right hand to hit Katarina's nack from the back, it was a common blow of martial arts to make the enemy asleep. ''

''Katarina lost her consciousness before her hands could reach La Folia. Katarina's eyes closed and fell to the ground in front of La Folia.''

"................."

''La Folia looked down only see Katarina fainted. Everything happened so fast that La Folia took some time to understand what just happened. She was trying to process all that incident.''

At that point, Asuha cleaned the blood from her mouth and stood up like nothing happened, she is tough girl.

- La Folia: What just...?

''- Asuha: What was that? That was not Katarina at all. I know her for 3 years... But I never saw her acting like that... I'll forget all about this if you tell me what is happening to her.''

''However, before La Folia could examine Katarina, Mana hold La Folia's left shoulder... La Folia turned around and saw Mana... She was pale and sweating like if she had saw a ghost...''

- La Folia: Mana, what's wrong?

''Mana heard two words while she was making her way to the kitchen... And those words scared her so much that Mana lost her cool. Not even when the Mafusa Gangsters attacked their house some weeks ago, Mana showed such scared expression.''

- Mana: L-La Folia...

- La Folia: Yes...?

''- Mana: D-Do you remember she was saying she is daughter of... two people?''

''- La Folia: Yes... She said she a daughter of an ExKrieg and an Abyssal... Speaking in that... What was that...? I mean those things.''

Mana's eyes widened.

''- Mana (think): *I-IMPOSSIBLE! WHY A EARTHLING KNOWS ABOUT THEM?! THE EXKRIEGS AND ABYSSALS! THEY'RE NOT FROM THIS UNIVERSE... WAIT... DON'T TELL ME...*''



''Mana remembered something when she arrived in Earth. Like it was said before, Mana is not from Earth and her past is a mystery to Katarina and Mana. When Mana arrived in Earth, she faced Kurumi Tokisaki... Curiously, Kurumi Tokisaki said something about that...''

Mana's Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Suicide 

Kurumi closed her eyelids as though she was enjoying a meal, feeling her stomach with a sigh.

In that instant...

- Kurumi: ......Ara?

''Faced with that sudden feeling assailing her, Kurumi's eyebrows twitched. That feeling of having one's entire body being felt all over. To be swallowed by a giant creature without even chewing, that's probably the feeling right now. This feeling is not the first time she has felt it.''

A barrier that modern magicians employs with the help of a machine called a Realizer: Personal Territory.

Even amongst them several Personal Territories, this one is special.

''- Kurumi: That's right, can't be mistaken. It's that girl...''

- (???): Tch, one step too late, huh?

''As though to confirm Kurumi's suspicions. A young girl appeared in front of Kurumi's eyes. Hair tied up in a bunch, a girl that looked like a middle schooler. Even though she was wearing casual wear such as a colorful parka jacket and a culotte skirt. The surrounding air, was as dangerous as a ferocious beast who caught sight of its prey.''

- (???): Looks like you've been wildly eating again, <Nightmare>.

''- Kurumi (also know as Nightmare): Ara ara, you are......Takamiya Mana from the New Conglomerate, correct? What you doing here? In a reality SO far away from your home? Oh! I forget, your homeplanet was destroyed!''

Kurumi slightly slanted her head and said, Mana unhappily let out a *Humph*.



''- Mana: The report from Elliot Baldwin was right. There were rumors that a Spirit went to Prime Earth two months ago, so I teleported myself to this reality to hunt you down. You were in the 3th Multi-Universe when you came to Prime Earth. Why you came here?! You want to drag the Balam Alliance up to this reality that none of the Dark Empires know the existence of?! This reality is the core of EVERYTHING of all Multi-Universes!''

''- Kurumi: Wrong! I came to this reality to look for a person. A single person who can end all this war in all Multi-Universes.''

- Mana: A person?

''- Kurumi: Yes... the Legendary Prime Abyssal Punisher!''



Mana opened her eyes in astonishment after hearing these words.

''- Mana: You're lying... The ExKriegs were extinguished by Deus.Ex.Machina Industries Empire 20 years ago!''

''Mana saying while a white light surrounded her. As soon as the light went out, Mana was wearing a technological armor.''

Kurumi counter attacked Mana's words.

''- Kurumi: No. A female ExKrieg survived the genocide. "She" was sent to the Prime Earth.''

''- Mana: Shut up. Spirit.''

''- Kurumi: You're in my way. With the power of the Prime Abyssal Punisher, I'll go back in time 500 centillions of years ago, and destroy the Sith Empire and Triggers Hell before this war begins! I'll kill the First Spirit that appeared in this world 30 years ago too!''

''- Mana: You're a delusional! This war can't be stopped! We can end this war by defeating the 3 Dark Empires!''

''The 2 girls started to fight. Kurumi summoned two guns from the darkness and Mana pulled a gigantic laser sword.''

Nowdays
''Mana remembered her conversation with Kurumi Tokisaki weeks ago before the beginning of World War III in Earth... Kurumi said something about the last ExKrieg that was sent to Earth years ago.''

Mana quickly changed her sight to Katarina in despair.

''- Mana (think): *Could it be... Katarina... Is... The ExKrieg that Kurumi was talking about... If this is true... Katarina is the last ExKrieg from the entire universe! This is... IMPOSSIBLE! But... If Katarina is the TRUE Legendary Prime Abyssal Punisher... That means she is the heroine... Who will defeat the Balam Alliance... and put an end to more than 900 centellion years of suffering.*''



''- Mana (think): *The prophecy said that after the death of the original ExKrieg, this warrior will born again reincarnated in a girl... After trillion years... This warrior will be born in the body of a girl and free the Multi-Universe from the Dark Empires... Katarina... You're from Earth... But you know about "them"... Could it be that you're our salvation?!*''

''And so... From that little incident in the kitchen, one more door of the fate was opened... Katarina, Mana and La Folia were now in circle of the fate... Who is Katarina Couteau?''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Novosic Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Sonia's Royal Palace 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 07:34 PM 



''This is the first time that Novosic Kingdom is shown. This country should be a rich, prosperous, powerful and organized nation, in fact, this country was. However, since Sonia Nevermind took control of the country, she began testing various chemical and biological weapons in her own country. She even used these weapons in secrets within the country's own cities to see how these weapons would be effective in humans.''

''Due to the many biological tests, Novosic Kingdom' soil has become rotten and is unable to produce water or vegetation. And so, the atmosphere of Novosic Kingdom became dark and polluted. Now the tiny nation of Novosic Kingdom that stretched for millennia was beginning to fall. The capital of the country looks like a devilish city that came from Hell itself.''



''Yet, inside of the huge palace of Nevermind's family, things were okay. Inside of the place was only of the few things that were beautiful in that nation now... This type of scenery shows how a dictatorship leave the population to suffer while the rich still getting more richer.''

''The person who destroyed that country and started a war in Europe was walking through in one of the many hallways of that palace. It was a beautiful teenage girl between 17-years old... However, a dark and evil aura could be felt coming from that girl... A despair aura. It was Sonia Nevermind.''

''- Sonia: I can call this a day. I finished my war plans... Now I need to---''



Before Sonia could finish her words, the door at the end of the hallway opened, revealing a tall man wearing black clothes.

''- Sonia: Ara, ara. What a surprise.''

The man closed the door and walked towards Sonia.

- (???): I had a hard killing your guards, Dark Queen.

''That man was not an enemy. He was a friend of that villainess. He is also a member of Ultimate Despair, he was spreading despair in Brazil and Argentina alonside Soda Kazuichi a few days ago, his name is Tanaka Gundham.''

Sonia sighed and put her hands in her hips.

''- Sonia: I said many times to stop killing my guards. There are few men in this country able to protect this castle, you know. Anyway, Tanaka, why you're here? I prefer your hamsters.''

''Actually... Years before their corruption by the hands of Junko Enoshima, the person who brainwashed them into Despair, Sonia had a crush in Tanaka... And she still have it but she is more focused in his Hamsters nows. Gundham is good at taking care of animals and knows how to treat each species right. He even understands them very well, almost like he can talk with them normally. Due to his understanding towards the feelings of animals, he tries not to involve himself with livestock and domestic animals who are fated to be eaten by humans. ''

''- Tanaka: You...! Their names are Four Dark Devas of Destruction! Don't tell me you forgot, Dark Queen?!''

''And... He also owns four hamsters, referring to them as the Four Dark Devas of Destruction. Gundham has an eccentric and somewhat dark personality. He often claims that he has been blessed with the evil powers of the underworld, and refers to everyone else as 'pathetic human beings'. Gundham is often lost in his own little world, usually paying more attention to himself or his hamsters than the things that are going on around him. He may also have an interest or knowledge of alchemy.''



''- Sonia: Almost... Also, since you're in my country, it's better if you call me just as "Sonia". Call me Dark Queen while we are in some operation, I feel powerful when you say that.''

Tanaka blushed.

''Though they were already shown to speak to one another before. During their time in Hope's Peak Academyh, they became very close due to their complimenting interests (such as Sonia's interest in the occult with his odd behavior, or her liking of his "cute hamsters"). Sonia showed interest in Gundham's hamsters multiple times, which successfully flustered Gundham and made him blush.''

''Sonia constantly sides with Gundham.. It's implied that they have a romantic interest in each other, much to Kazuichi's annoyance. However, this is unknown to Sonia's side. Tanaka shows he continues to have a crush with Sonia, this is easily see whe he calls her as "Dark Queen", which is a praise.''



Tanaka returned to his normal state as Sonia walked backward.

''- Tanaka: Anyway, I'm here to ask you something? Why you did that?''

Sonia looked confused at him.

- Sonia: What I did?

Tanaka sighed.

- Tanaka: You know what I'm talking about.

''Tanaka put his hands in his pocket and pulled a paper from there. He showed it to Sonia, in that paper there was drawings from the Human Purifier that Sonia gave to Kanon Rihavein in Aldegyr Kingdom a few days ago.''

''- Sonia: Ah... This is... ''

''Sonia recognized that thing drawn in that paper. After all, she was the one who designed that device.''

''- Tanaka: Don't joke, please. I know you gave the most powerful weapon in history of mankind to Kanon Rihavein. Why you did that? The Ultimate Despair could have used it for better purporses.''



Sonia smiled.

''- Sonia: I gave it to Kanon because we had a treaty. I gave her the Human Purifier because she gave 5,000,000 of women from her kingdom.''

''- Tanaka: Are you joking?! You gave such powerful weapon to somone non-affiliated to Ultimate Despair or KnightWalker Alliance?! Also, for 5,000,000 women?! Not even 3,000,000,000 lives can pay that weapon! I know you're my friend and I helped you to create that weapon in the laboratory alongside our scientists, but what you did is dumb!''

''Tanaka yelled at Sonia... That was the first time that someone yelled at Sonia like that. However, Sonia had other plans for Kanon.''

''- Sonia: Don't worry, I gave it to Kanon to test it. The Human Purifier works only if the user of the device has a strong sense of religious justice... Like Priests and Shepherds.''

''- Tanaka: So you gave it Kanon just to see how your weapon works in humans? I hope you know it but Kanon is twisted. She believes she is the daughter of God and wants to clean the world from Sin. I hate religious fanatics. They're mere humans trying to be God or Angels...''

- Sonia: But you believe you're from Hell and has dark powers from the Underworld.



''Tanaka missed that. He blushed and tried to cover his face with his hands. Sonia smiled with his reaction, she thought he was cute.''

''- Sonia: Well, leave things just like that. After all, I was the one who created this scenery.''

Tanaka removed his hands from his face.

- Tanaka: What you're talking about?

''- Sonia: We are humans, right? I wanted to see how the Human Purifier works in some with a strong sense of religious justice. Kanon was the perfect guinea pig. She won her powers... That means she will try to wipe out humanity.. I want to see it. And this is not a joke, the Human Purifier is a weapon that destroy all your humanity and gives you Angelic powers... If you're a total fanatic for God, the Human Purifier will turn you stronger than before. If Kanon is the person who I believe she is... She will destroy all life on Earth alone in the next 2 years.''

''- Tanaka: In other words, you put the strongest weapon of this planet and put the lives of 12 billion people just to make a point... I'll not deny this is what I like in you but you crossed the line.''



Tanaka started to talk like a dark lord.

''- Tanaka: I, Tanaka Gundham, the Man that will conquest the world one day, is the only one who shall wipe out humans from the face of Earth! I'm on your side, but I have a dream! And my dream is to spread despair until all humans perish in fear and death! I killed millions, literally millions... Only to have a fanatic girl to destroy my plans in the name of her twisted God?! If this is what you're planning, I shall kill Kanon Rihavein before she starts destroyin' the world in my place!!''

"................"

Sonia wanted to laugh, not because that was funny or stupid but because this one of the things she loves in his personality.

- Tanaka: Wha---!



Tanaka noticed Sonia holding her laugh.

- Tanaka: You're trying to laugh?!

Sonia took a deep breath and started to talk like a normal person, different from Tanaka.

''- Sonia: Listen, Tanaka. Despair is something that anyone can do alone. The TRUE despair lives in everyone. You commit despair actions to awake the despair in other people, if you're the only one creating despair, that it means you're not helping despair at all...''

Sonia was starting to think like Junko Enoshima.

''- Sonia: Like I said before, I was the one who created this scenery. Do you know why Aldegyr Kingdom knows that La Folia Rihavein is alive? I was the one who sent the message to Lucas Rihavein, Polifonia Rihavein and Kanon Rihavein that La Folia was alive. After I sent my message, I studied about Kanon and I discovered she had a strong sense of justice... She wanted to wipe out humans... She wrote many wild, bizarre and strange things her daily. She cries every night because she thinks the world is rotten and there is anyone to clean it... So I created a "fake" treaty with her to use it as an excuse to give her the Human Purifier.''

''Tanaka was impressed, so Sonia was the one created that scenery just to make a point. Sonia was showing interest in human nature. She did that because she want to know how human' mind works.''

''- Tanaka: Hum. So that was your plan. You're doing that for the evulz. Unlike Junko who do things for the sake of despair, you're acting just like that "person". Eckidina KnightWalker is the only person who I had unpleasure to meet. All she do is just to escape from boredom and not for the sake of our case. ''

''Sonia crossed her arms and looked through the window in the hallway. She looked at the capital of Novosic Kingdom.''

''- Sonia: Eckidina... Speaking in that girl, what happened to her? She is missing for days.''

''- Tanaka: Probably busy with some kind of Super Weapon. I heard KnightWalker Family has a ultimate destructive weapon able to destroy an entire continent. Well, let's hope Eckidina don't destroy the Earth, I'm pretty sure she wants this planet to keep her evil deeds.''

Sonia nodded.

''- Sonia: LN-666 Project. I know... Fufufufu!''

Tanaka was confused with her laugh.

- Tanaka: What's wrong?

Sonia wanted to prank Eckidina somehow due to her arrogant personality in the last days they met.

''- Sonia: Eckidina is testing her new super weapon in Tenguu City, Japan. When the Chronos Empire came and wiped out the KnightWalker Family's forces from Japan, Eckidina built a secret military base in the forest of Tenguu City... So... I sent a "person" there to give Eckidina a hard time... I sent informations about the LN-666 Project to my lovely detective. She will be able to investigate about her new super weapon and stop Eckidina somehow. ''

''It was clear that Sonia wants to destroy Eckidina's plans. ''

- Tanaka: *sigh* Why we made this alliance then?

Tanaka was talking about the KnightWalker Alliance, the alliance that involved most of "evil" forces in the planets that was fighting the Stabilization Union in the World War III.

''Tanaka has a point tooo, Godom Empire, Emperor Tathagata Killer, Novosic Kingdom and now Sonia Nevermind are planning to betray Eckidina and KnightWalker Family behind the covers. ''

''- Sonia: I don't like Eckidina. I bet she's planning to betray us too, this is what happens when 4 super nations join an alliance. The nations will try to betray each other because 4 world powers can never coexist. Don't worry, Tanaka. Novosic Kingdom is on the side of Ultimate Despair. This war is already over. The victory belongs to KnightWalker Alliance. Once the war is over, Novosic Kingdom will strike all nations and organizations allied to KnightWalker Alliance at the same time... Godom Empire, KnightWalker Family, North Korea, USSR and even Aldegyr Kingdom... They all will bow down to me. The future queen of this planet!''



<p style="text-align:center;">"................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"................."

''- Tanaka: And I'm the crazy one... I'm curious, do you know La Folia Rihavein?''

Sonia stopped smiling like a sicko clown and looked at Tanaka.

''- Sonia: I met La Folia 6 years in Tenguu City. It was just a coincidence but I discovered she was the princess of Aldegyr Kingdom. At that time, I was her friend and became her classmate in Raizen High School. I kinda liked her but when the WWIII started I used her to complete my plan... I knew Kanon was going to kill her if they knew La Folia was alive. I don't killed when I was acting as the Jack the Ripper of 21st Century because she was the key for my goal.''

Tanaka looked away as he was about to leave.

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Tanaka: You're a scary one...

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Underworld District 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tomas' Secret Base 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 09:34 PM 



''Everything had started to get calmer in Tenguu City, but the Underworld district continue in chaos of violence. However, nothing could happen inside of Tomas' secret base. Lucas and Tomas knew that if they were to be found by the Peace Foundation, they would be executed for treason, this may seem extreme but in moments of war any military organizations has the right and duty to execute deserters and cowards as this would be considered treason.''



''Right now, inside of Tomas' base, Lucas was about to sleep. He washed his teeth and went to the kitchen to drink water. After that, he decided to go to his room and end that day. However, as he was walking down the hallway of the base, he saw someone standing behid a wall on the rigt side. It was a male figure hide in the shadows.''

''Lucas' eyes widened because he thought it was some enemy from KnightWalker Family or Godom Empire. Lucas' quickly put his hands in his pocket and tried to pull a knife.''

- Lucas: SHI---!



''Before Lucas could finish his words, the man that was in the shadows interrupted as he walked foward and left from the shadows. That man was Jellal Fernandes.''

- Jellal: Calm down, my friend.

Lucas let out a sigh and got relaxed.

''- Lucas: *sigh* It's you all, Jellal. You scared me.''

''Lucas put his knife in his pocket again and looked at Jellal. Lucas and that man are old friends, they fought in many battles before the beginning of WWIII. Jellal and Lucas fought in New Guinea against the All Jokers and KnightWalker Family.''

- Jellal: Good to see you again.



''- Lucas: Me too... But the recently battles and incidents make our meeting not so friendly. You were in Aldegyr Kingdom before coming to Tenguu City?''

Jellal clenched his fist.

''- Jellal: Yes, I was in Aldegyr Kingdom. Things are a chaos there. In the same manner that people die, nations can die too... Even Aldegyr Kingdom, a nation that sootd up for thousand of years is now being devoured by a hell of corruption. Executions, riots, civil wars, murders, poverty, hunger... Kanon Rihavein estabilished a corrupt communist dictatorship in the nation. In the worst case, Kanon will destroy Aldegyr Kingdom before the KnightWalker Alliance can invade it.''



''Like many people said before... The world is fucked up...''

''- Lucas: Even Aldegyr Kingdom fell in war... This is horrible...''

''Tomas heard their voices in the hallway and left his room. Jellal and Lucas looked at Tomas walking towards them.''

- Tomas: So you're here, Jellal...

For some reason, Tomas looked sad.

''- Jellal: Sup, Tomas... What's wrong?''



Tomas knew that a organization was trying to revive.

''- Tomas: Recently, I discovered that a evil group is trying to come back to life, the Mafusa Gang. A powerful gangster organization. Since Aki Honda's death, the last members of Mafusa Gang are trying to escape from Japan to prevent their execution. However, a person know as Sasha is gathering people from all the globe to join their new reign of terror. This time, the Mafusa Gang will return more stronger than before... There are rumors that they have more 200,000 people now. The Mafusa Gang had 50,000 men and women before... And they were only operating in Japan. This time, they are going to operate in the entire world, to help Ultimate Despair and Aurozia Terrorist Organization to destroy all enemy countries of KnightWalker Family from inside. Aki Honda is probably laughing in hell now...''

''Lucas bit his lips. Lucas hold a great hatred towards Mafusa Gang because they're nothing but a bunch of vagabonds that commit crimes to escape from their boring lives.''

''- Lucas: All of them are the trash of mankind. Lazy people that don't want to work and join the Mafusa Gang to escape from their boring lives. Bunch of cowards, trash, useless... All of them should die.''

''That was too extreme but he is totally right. They stopped working and studying just to have fun killing people.''

''- Jellal: We have new enemies coming soon. This time, the Mafusa Gang has the support of KnightWalker Family... We ca only protect Tenguu City from being destroyed by those bastards again. I know our mission, let's protect La Folia Rihavein wioth our lives. Be Mafusas, KnightWalkers, Godoms... We will kill them all... ''

''Lucas and Tomas nodded and smiled. Three of the most powerful soldiers of the world were gathered there to protect only one person.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Center 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 11:45 PM 



''Many things happened at Asuha's house after that bizarre and strange incident. After Mana knocked Katarina, she collapsed and Asuha left her in the living room. The living room was the nearest place to leave Katarina. Until now, La Folia and Asuha were trying to find out what happened, Asuha was calm and cold, leaving Mana and La Folia a little scared because she had just been almost killed by one of her friends.''

''After Katarina fell asleep in the living room of the house, La Folia and Asuha left and went to a drugstore in the center of the city to buy some medicines. Asuha bought ointments for mild wounds, bandages, a calming remedy, and an ice pack for inflammation. Most of these drugs were for Asuha, after all she was the one who suffered most at the time of the attack, but the calming drug was for Katarina.''



After paying for the medicine in the store's box, Asuha carried the bags and headed for the exit of the store, where La Folia was waiting.

''- Asuha: I'm done. Let's go.''

''Asuha left the store. La Folia just nodded and followed Asuha.''

The city was very loud but the group was in silence.

''- Asuha: Hey, what happened? I know Katarina for many years... But I never saw her acting like that. Well... It was almost like if she was not Katarina... But another person...''



''La Folia looked at Asuha. While La Folia started to talk, the traffic light of the street closed, leaving La Folia and Asuha waiting to open so they can cross the street.'''

''- La Folia: Hmm... I have some theories. Maybe she is psychologically shaken by the death of her sister. Or maybe she is...---''

- Asuha: --Getting crazy.

''Asuha continued La Folia's words before she could finish. That left La Folia a little angry but she hid her feelings.''

''- La Folia: No way she is! You better show some respect!''



- Asuha: --La Folia...

''La Folia didn't heard that because she was yelling at Asuha. Well, Asuha's reaction was normal, because right now there was a KnightWalker car passing in front of them.''

''Asuha quickly shut La Folia's mouth with her hands and hide her behind the light pole beside them. The traffic light opened to La Folia and Asuha. They had no choise but to cross, La Folia finally noticed that car as well and crossed the street in front of the cars while putting her hands in her face to hide her identity. Fortunely, they crossed the street without problems and walked way from that street.''



- ''Asuha: That was close. If Godom Empire is after you, that means the KnightWalkers are as well. They're allies after all.''

La Folia sighed.

- La Folia: Thanks...

''As La Folia and Asuha were walking down the sidewalk, a unknown male figure was standing behind them. It was a tall man wearing some type of military clothes.''

The man smiled.

- (???): Looks like I don't need to fight the Godoms after all.



''That man shouted at the girls in front of him just where he was at that moment and let out an evil grin. ''

- (???): You!

''La Folia and Asuha heard his words and looked back. They saw a blonde man around his twenties standing there. It was Jin Kisaragi from Peace Foundation.''

''- Asuha: Who are you? How can we help you?''

''That was quite rare, Asuha was acting like an adult. However, that moment was broke by something sharp hit Asuha's head. It was a sword.''

- Asuha: Wh---!

''That sword came from Jin's hand. The attack was so fast that La Folia could not even see his hand moving towards Asuha.''

''La Folia's eyes widened when she saw Asuha falling to the ground. Fortunely, Jin used the back of his sword, leaving her only fainted. The medicines that Asuha bought in the store started to roll away from Asuha's body.''

- La Folia: ASUHA!

''La Folia quickly turned her sight to Jin. She was burning in a hellish rage. La Folia clenched her fists and was ready to punch him at any moment but that looked stronger than her.''

''- Jin: I see... You really looks like your sister.''

La Folia was ready to fight but that words sounded too strange.

''- La Folia: My sister? Don't tell me you're from Aldegyr Kingdom!''

Jin almost laughed but he decided to put his sword back in sheath.



''- Jin: Not really. Don't worry, La Folia Rihavein. I just left her unconscious. She is not dead.''

- La Folia: Who are you?!

''La Folia completely ignored his words. ''

''- Jin: I'm Jin Kisaragi from Peace Foundation. My mission is to take you back to your kingdom. Well... All I can say is that your kingdom promised us that they will join Stabilization Union to finish this world war against KnightWalker Alliance.''

La Folia gasped.

''Jin raised his hand and focused some type of magi-tech in his hand. He slowly extended his hand towards La Folia's face, yet, La Folia could do nothing... It was like her body was petrified...''

- La Folia: My body...



''La Folia looked at her legs and saw they were shaking. Jin put his hand in her face as she was trying to figure out what was happening. Suddenly, La Folia's eyes closed like if she was falling sleep.''

- Jin: Go to sleep.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City Forest

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom HQ

<p style="text-align:center;"> 40 minutes later

''Although not exposed to the public, Godom Empire has several illegal bases around the world. Often, these bases are for hacking national systems and discovering sensitive information of nations.''

''Tenguu City is not an exception and also has a highly technological base installed in the forest, 4 kilometers far from the city. Anyone who is not affiliated with the Godom Empire that approaches this area is quickly killed and his or her body is incinerated to get ride of the witnesses. And unfortunately, at least 50 civilians were killed when they nearly approached that base.''



''Since Godom Empire is after La Folia Rihavein too, they are using this base as a secret HQ in Tenguu City. The base has several long hallways that lead to outside and even has garages.''

''In one of these garages, there was a girl around 19-years old crying on the ground. She was wearing a white T-shirt and a blue skirt... It was Chinatsu, the daughter of the Emperor of Godom Empire, Emperor Tathagata Killer. ''



''Chinatsu has a dark past that she hates to remember. Actually, she is not the real daughter of Tathagata Killer... And she had no mother.''

''Chinatsu was lying on the ground life if that place was a bed. She was thinking about many things that happened in that day.''

''- Chinatsu (think): *So even the former princess of Aldegyr Kingdom has friends... I'm jealous... I was suppose to capture her alive but instead I destroyed her hourse and tried to kill for my personal feelings. I hate her... I hater her...*''

''Chinatsu stopped thinking because she wanted to enjoy the cicadas singing in the forest. But that peaceful moment was broke when a tall creepy man walked towards Chinatsu and stood in front of her. It was man wearing some type of clown or jester outfit.''



- (???): Enjoying your moment?

That man was Kefka Pallazo, the personal assassin from Chinatsu and one of the strongest Cyborgs in Godom Empire if not one of the strongest in the entire world.

Chinatsu opened her eyes and tried to roll her eyeballs up to see that person.

''- Chinatsu: Kefka... ''

''- Kefka: Yo. Why you're crying? Don't tell me you're crying because of that "man" again. What was his name... Lucas Kellan? If I'm right...''

''Chinatsu stood up. ''

''Lucas Kellan and Chinatsu were lover some years ago. It was a very rare Foe Yay love. A love between enemies.''

''- Kefka: You need to stop thinking about him. It will only let you down. Because love is a weakness. You're the one who told me this. Love is a weakness. It keeps you from going foward.''

Chinatsu was suppose to be angry because he was talking about her former lover.



- Chinatsu: I was not crying because of that.

Chinatsu said that while cleaning her eyes from her tears.

''- (???): Well! You're should be crying now!''

''Another person walked towards Chinatsu. It was a hooded man wearing a white mask. He was the hooded figure that arrived in Tenguu City alongside Chinatsu. ''

''Kefka looked back and saw that man standing there facing Chinatsu. Even if he was wearing a mask, Chinatsu and Kefka could notice his wrath behind that mask.''

- Chinatsu: What happened?

Kefka looked back at Chinatsu with a worrying face.

''- Kefka: Well, this is why I'm here. Actually, 40 minutes ago, our hackers hacked the cameras of the Center of Tenguu City and we saw someone capturing La Folia Rihavein. It was not a soldier, drone, Cyborg or officer from Godom Empire. ''

''Chinatsu's eyes widened. She knew that there were some factions in the city after La Folia. They all wanted the reward of Aldegyr Kingdom.''

- Chinatsu: Who captured her?



''The hooded figure gave her a Digital table. Chinatsu took the digital table from his hand and saw a photo of a man there.''

- Chinatsu: This man...

''- Hodded Man: This is Jin Kisaragi from Peace Foundation. He is the chief executive of Branch of PF. Looks like the Peace Foundation don't got your warning.''

Kefka looked at the man.

- Kefka: May I report this to the Emperor?



However, the hodded man yelled at Kefka.

''- Hodded Man: IDIOT! If you report that our target was captured by Peace Foundation, the Emperor will execute us! Even Chinatsu!''

''The Emperor from Godom Empire was expecting good news from Chinatsu's mission. So, if suddenly they report that their target was captured by Peace Foundation, the organization that Tathagata ordered Chinatsu to destroy, he will probably kill Kefka, the hooded man and probably Chinatsu too. ''

- Chinatsu: Hmmm....

Chinatsu was looking at the photo of Jin when suddenly she threw the digital table on the forest.

- Hooded Man: What you're doing?!



Chinatsu sighed like a lazy teenage girl.

''- Chinatsu: I don't care anymore. Let them go. We can say that Peace Foundation attacked our HQ and used it as a distraction to force us to go to defend the base while Jin captured La Folia in Tenguu City...''

''That plan sounded good. Also, it was Chinatsu, the daughter of the Emperor, who was going to say that to Tathagata Killer. That plan sounded really comforting to the two man right there.''

''- Chinatsu: However, let's use our Cyborgs that are flying above Tenguu City right now to give us images of what is happening. I heard that La Folia is going to be executed by her sister, Kanon Rihavein. I want to see that... Someone who found true friendship... Can friendship save her?''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Asuha's house 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes later 

'' It had been a long time since Asuha and La Folia left to buy medicine, Mana was already beginning to worry. Meanwhile in the living room of Asuha's house, Mana was sitting on the side of the sofa where Katarina was sleeping. ''

''Katarina was in such deep sleep that a drop of saliva fell from her mouth, that scene made Mana almost laugh. However, Mana was still worried about Katarina, she knew that Katarina could have some kind of supernatural power inside of her body. She intended to ask Katarina some questions about what she knows about "ExKriegs" and "Abyssals". However, Mana's thoughts completely stopped when she Katarina openeing her eyes in panic. That scene scared Mana a little to the point she almost jumped.''

- Mana: KYA!

- Katarina: Um!

''Katarina slowly seated in the sofa and cleaned her mouth and eyes. Mana was already seated in the sofa alongside her. Katarina looked down and started to think what happened. She didn't know why she is there.''

- Katarina: What I...?

Mana looked at her with a worried face and put her hand in her shoulder.

- Mana: Are you ok, Katarina?

''- Katarina: Y-Yeah... What happened? I remember I was going to the kitchen to eat something but I saw Asuha there an everything went black.''



''Mana's eyes widened. If Katarina was saying that, that means that something was controlling her body when she attacked Asuha.''

- Mana: So you don't remember?

"......."

- Katarina: Why my mouth is tasting blood?

That blood was from Asuha's mouth that Katarina was drinking when she was corrupted by something.

''- Mana: Katarina... You tried to kill Asuha a few minutes ago... When you everything went black in your vision, something was controlling you. We thought maybe you're being possessed by something or you have dual personalities...''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Katarina's eyes widened and looked scared at Mana.

''- Katarina: What you're saying? I would never do something like that... Why? I did such horrible thing?''

"......................"



''- Mana: Katarina... What do you know about ExKr---''

''Mana was interrupted when Asuha suddenly opened the door of the house and walked towards the living room. She was standing in the entrance of the living room.''

- Asuha: Well...

''Mana looked at Asuha. She was a little shocked despite her cool.''

''- Mana: Asuha? What happened? You took too long? Also, where is La Folia?''

Mana did too many questions but there is no time to answer all of them.

- Asuha: Good to see you, Katarina.

''Asuha looked at Katarina. For some reason, Katarina was almost crying when she saw Asuha.''

''- Katarina: Asuha... I really... Attacked you...?''

- Asuha: Yes.

''Asuha's answer was too fast and direct that it shocked Mana. However, her words were calm and there not a little of anger in her words. Katarina almost killed Asuha but she acting very friendly despite all of that.''

- Asuha: Don't worry, I'm okay.

''Asuha smiled. She smiled. Anyone in Raizen High School saw that, she was always a emotionless but now she was smiling to comfort Katarina somehow. Mana went pale in a blink but she happy that Asuha didn't hold hatred towards Katarina for almost kill her.''

Katarina could only return that seet answer with a smiled and nodded.

''- Asuha: We have no time. We need to go to your friends' base in Underworld district.''

When they arrived, they told they were being helped by officers from GDP, VSA and KFP, they were Jellal, Lucas and Tomas but they didn't know Jellal is in the city.

Mana started to get worried because La Folia was not with her.

- Mana: What happened?

Asuha looked down.

- Asuha: La Folia was captured.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Everyone in that living room knew La Folia was being chased by Godom Empire. If she was captured, that means that Chinatsu girl was the one who captured her, but they were wrong.''

- Mana: WH---!

''Katarina and Mana looked at Asuha in despair. They were careless to let La Folia go out.''

- Katarina: La Folia was...!

''Katarina was burning in rage and saddness at the same time. Because of her, La Folia was in danger. If she didn't go down the stairs at that time... La Folia would be sleeping right now and no one would be hurt right now.''

- Mana: No way!

Katarina clenched her fists.

''- Katarina: DAMMIT! THAT CHINATSU! I'LL KILL HER! ''

''Asuha, however, knew that it was not Chinatsu who attacked them at that hour. It was a man from Peace Foundation. A person that looked like an extremist.''

''- Asuha: Not really. It was not the girl called Chinatsu. She was from Godom Empire as you said before. It was a blonde man who attacked us. He said he was from Peace Foundation.''

That words surprised Mana and Katarina at the same time.

- Mana: It was not Chinatsu?

''- Katarina: Peace Foundation? I never heard that name before.''

''Now many things were starting to get clear. Also, it was obvious that Katarina, Asuha and Mana didn't know about Peace Foundation. They are a secret Pacifist Organization working in the shadows of Global Pact Defense and United Nations. The organization known as PF is only known by the upper level of the government and high-ranking military officials.''

Asuha crossed her arms and tried to remeber the words of that man.

''- Asuha: Hmm... He said his mission was to take La Folia back to her kingdom. You guys said that when the Godoms attacked you in your house, they said the same thing. Their mission is to return La Folia to her kingdom, Aldegyr Kingdom.''

''Their mission is same of Godom Empire. From her words, Mana figured out that something big is happening behind the covers. Some type of military operation was happening around La Folia. They knew that already but they didn't know there are so many organizations after the same person.''

''- Mana: Godoms... Peace Foundation... Could it be the KnightWalkers are...''

Asuha continued her words.

''- Asuha: I think they're probably after the same target too... You said she is going to be executed if she is captured by her kingdom for treason. If that's the case, La Folia is in danger.''

''Katarina stood up from the sofa and walked towards the exit without saying a word. Mana and Asuha tried to go after her and stopped her from leaving the house.''

''- Mana: What you're doing?! I know you're angry and La Folia is our friend but our enemies are not the Mafusa Gang anymore! They're powerful military organizations! ''

Katarina turned her half of her head back to see Mana standing behind her.

''- Katarina: Then you're saying to stay here and wait La Folia to be killed by a tyrant without hope?! No way! I left Eugen die because of my weakness! '''AND I'M NOT GOING TO LET ANOTHER IMPORTANT PERSON TO ME DIE AGAIN! IT INCLUDES YOU TOO'!

''Katarina learned about the true meaning of justice during her battle with Aki Honda. Leave a wicked person alive jsut because killing is wrong is a bad choice. If you leave an evil spirit alive, that spirit will continue to kill more people, leaving you as the true responsable for all those deaths. Eugen died because Katarina was not a killer and left Aki Honda live. After Eugen's death, she promised that she will never let any loved one die again, even if it means to kill dozens or even hundreds. She knew kill was wrong but the world will never change if they're still alive... People like Eckidina, Misogi, Kanon, Tathagata Killer, King Hamdo... And many more.''



''- Katarina: I'll kill them all... Kill is wrong, that's why I'm not a hero or a villain. I'm Katarina Couteau! I'm not hope or despair. I'm Katarina Couteau! I'm just another person who do anything to save people around her and not the save the world!''

Asuha has the same type of thinking.

''- Asuha: I agree... with you.''

''Asuha smiled. Mana tried to say something to stop her from doing something reckless but she was right. They can't let the most kind-hearted person in that group die. La Folia was almost like the heart that connect Katarina and Mana to all people they met. Without her, they lives are meaningless.''

''- Mana: You're right... ''

Mana looked up and smiled.

''- Mana: I'm alive because of her. She let me stay in your house and took care of me like I was the part of the family. Let's go then... Let's save La Folia from her kingdom!''

''Katarina nodded as she left the house. Mana and Asuha followed her as they prepared themselves for a new battle. That battle was going to be the key to thei future adventures of hope and despair.''

​

Part 3 - Welcome Home
<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation Secret Docks 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 06:23 AM 



''The Peace Foundation is extremely rich and also has several secret bases around the world, but their goals are for pacifist purposes. The Peace Foundation has been at constant war with the KnightWalker Family, fighting the facist organization in the shadows of mankind. One of the bases of the Peace Foundation is located on the borders of Tenguu City with Tokyo, an underground base built under the forest. The base is extremely gigantic compared to the small base of Godom Empire. Often, the foundations of the Peace Foundation have been confused as secret bases of aliens on the Internet, but any article related to the Peace Foundation is quickly deleted from the internet.''



''After Jin captured La Folia in Tenguu City, he brought her to this base to prepare his transport. La Folia was about to be sent to her kingdom. Jin was waiting for his spaceship in the Air Dock when the Peace Foundation cargo ship arrived. Behind him, La Folia was being held by two men to prevent her from escaping. There were several armed men protecting the docks because there are risk that some enemy organization will attack this base to recover La Folia.''

''When the door of the ship opened, there was a woman standing there, inside of the ship. She looked like a japanese swordwoman. It was Saeko Bushijima, one of the extremists in Peace Foundation who believes peace is conquested through violence and brutality.''

Jin smiled.

''- Jin: Oh. So you're here. Saeko Bushijima. I thought you were busy killing remnants of Mafusa Gang in Aldegyr Kingdom.''

''Saeko smiled and walked foward. ''

''- Saeko: I killed them all. Took me 5 days. That Komaru was preventing me from completing my duty... My duty to kill all wicked humans that oppose Peace Foundation.''

Before Saeko left Aldegyr Kingdom, she killed more than 500 people that were allied to KnightWalker Alliance, including some Mafusa Gangsters and politicians.

''- Jin: Hum. Ruthless as always. Not even I approve this type of operation. ''

''Saeko stopped in front of Jin. They shook their hands as a signal of friendship. Actually, Saeko and Jin are the only people in PF able to do such horrible things, making them the most twisted and extremist people in Peace Foundation.''



''La Folia, who was being held but two men, yelled at Jin. She heard Saeko's words about the murders. She knew they are from some type of pacifist organization but those two are so ruthless and evil that they're just like the KnightWalkers and Godoms.''

- La Folia: You're insane!

Jin and Saeko turned their sight to La Folia.

''- Saeko: I see. So you're La Folia Rihavein. It's more beautiful than I thought. Ahh... Even you... Calling me insane.''

''Jin turned his body towards La Folia and started to speak his long speech about peace, war and humans. ''



''- Jin: No. We are not insane. We are "strong". Do you think peace can be achieved using peaceful methods? People who use peaceful methods in a world destroyed by the war are the true insanes. It's impossible to achieve peace while a world war is happening around the world. Many people are dying in this moment while this stupid organization is trying use peaceful methods to stop the attacks. The only way to stop the attacks are destroying the enemies until they're dead. Actually, peace could not even be achieved before this war. Humans are like that. They create war for money and profit. Criminals commit sins for money, profit, sex and just for pure pleasure. That's why violence creates peace, but it has to be used in good ways.''



"..............."

''- La Folia: You're not popular with ladies, aren't you? Only an unfortunate man who did not know the true love of another person would think so amoral.''

''Jin crossed his arms and smiled while ignoring her insult. But she was right, Jin never had parents or had a girlfriend. He spent his entire life trying to achieve peace.''

''- Jin: Hum. I don't need parents, family or a woman to make me happy. As long I eliminate all people who prevent me from achieve peace, I'll be happy. I only exist to bring peace to this world. Trust me, I'm happier than you. You could have change the world by becoming the next princess of Aldegyr Kingdom. You could have bring an era of peace! But you choose to live a unhappy life by living like a ordinary person. Shame on you. La Folia Rihavein!''

''Jin turned back and walked towards the ship. Saeko followed him.''

''- Jin: Bring her to the ship. Saeko, watch her.''

- Saeko & PF Soldiers: Roger.

''The man who were holding La Folia pushed her towards the ship too. Despite Saeko is a formidable fighter, Saeko still a Second Commander in Peace Foundation, Jin Kisaragi is her boss. ''

''After they entered in the ship, all soldiers of Peace Foundation in that base entered in the ship too. Since La Folia was captured, their mission in Tenguu City was over and there was no need to keep that base working. However, that base is going to be used in future operations. The ship closed its doors and started the turbines, leaving the base and flying towards Aldegyr Kingdom in Finland.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Kanon's Room 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 09:23 AM 

 

''Although many people call Kanon insane, she is not really insane completely. Yes, she may be considered a schisophrenic because she imagines false things but she is not sick. She imagines a world of fantasies where the world would be a beautiful and peaceful place with love and harmony... A place without war... And without humans... Every time Kanon is alone in her room, she imagines things. She imagines a God talking to her that He wants peace.''

''This God speaking to Kanon has been talking to her for 10 years since La Folia fled from Aldegyr Kindom. This God uses her madness and hatred for humans to make her reach an unknown goal... Who would that God be?''

''At this very moment, Kanon was sitting in a chair in her room... Though the room is being lit by beautiful daylight, a dark, creepy and scary aura was spreading inside the room as if there was a demon in there. Yes, Kanon was talking to that God. Only Kanon can see this God, while other people think she is talking to herself.''

''- Kanon: It hurts me to see humans destroying themselves. Not because I like them. Because they destroy my Utopia, my world, my reign. The place where I should rule... Destroyed by those dirty mortals. ''

''The Dark God was summoned in front of Kanon. It was standing in front of her. That God was not a God at all, but a Demon King or some type of evil force.''

''- God: [You're right. You're the only pure mortal in this planet. Soon you will become an Immortal Divine being like us.]''

Kanon continued talking with her only "friend".

''- Kanon: Our plan will be ready very soon, My Lord. I'll destroy this failed race and recreate the world according to your desire. I'm glad I was the Chosen One.''

''- God: [Hum. I shall teach your powers from now on. The moment to unleash your power is coming very soon. Once your twin sister is dead, I'll enter in your body to control you and teach all of your powers. When I'm done, I'll leave your body and let the rest to you... Your duty to free the world from this wicked race know as Humans. Arrogants fools who think they're the center of the Multi-Universe. The revere a false God and a false religion and think all "coincidences" in the world are miracle of their falses Gods! Holy Mary, Buddha, Kali, Jesus Christ, Allah... What's that? They say Gods created Humans but in fact humans are the ones who created their Gods... Imaginary Gods! I'll get their false Gods and put them in their places. Let's destroy these religions in front of them and show our power and might to the world, so the humans will know who was the True God of this Universe! Too bad for them, the real God will destroy them all for their sins before they can beg for mercy. Kanon, you'll be my Body in this World! You're my Might and mind. Destroy them all! In the most painful ways to punish them! They do not deserve mercy, they need to be killed slowly and in painful ways!]''



''Kanon smiled like a normal girl listening to those words. Those words were not from what a God would say and many people would think that were not Salvation words but evil words.''

''- Kanon: You're right. Yes. Ignorant fools. You can use my body when the time comes... By the way, I'm curious. How can I call you? I know you for years but I don't know your name. I need your name to show all mortals who is their true God.''

The Dark God in front of her stayed in silence for some seconds before approaching from her face.

''- God: [This is a very nice question. You know, I've been trying to discover more worlds since I live in a universe far away. I used my power to break dimensional barriers to put my eyes in others worlds. I accidentaly discovered this world 10 years. I tried to sent my soldiers to this planet but for some reason, I can't enter in this reality. About my name... Hmm... You call me whatever you want, they call me by many names, both my allies and enemies: Darzs, He Who Laughs, Lord, God of Anti-Life, His Glorious Majesty, Slayer of Zarkz, Immortal Master and Destroyer of Mongoul, The Dominator, Supreme Leader, The Last One, Black Mind, The Darkness... I had many names through many eras. But you can call me...]''



<p style="text-align:center;"> The Fallen

<p style="text-align:center;"> United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Chicago 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 09:46 PM 

 

''The Peace Foundation is an extremely cautious and calculating organization, so the organization offers homes and apartments for its most important members. Homes and houses are always protected by extremely powerful security, because after all the members of the PF are targets of many terrorist groups. In addition, all the most important members live in different states in the United States.''

''In Chicago, Asuna, one of the PF leaders, has an apartment in the commercial district, where the PF has several branches that are secretly patronized by the PF intelligence sector. Asuna lives on the 25th floor of the building. Right now, Asuna is taking a hot bath in her bathroom. She is enjoying herself in a bathtub with hot water.''

- Asuna: Ahh...



''Asuna let out a sign. Suddenly, Asuna's phone that was beside the bathtub rang. Asuna quickly picked up the phone. ''

- Asuna: This is...

Asuna looked at her phone and saw that the person who calling her was Komaru Naegi, a officer from Peace Foundation was was in Aldegyr Kingdom in a mission to hunt down Mafusa Gangsters.

Asuna put her phone in her ear.

''- Asuna: Hello, Komaru! It's been a long time. ''

''Komaru, however, was not using a cellphone but a Mind Device Caller. A high-technology used in the brain of the person acess all phones of the world''

''- Komaru (phone): *Hello, can you hear me, Asuna? I still don't trust in this Mind Device Caller. Sometimes PF's technology are junk.*''

Asuna laughed.

''- Asuna: HAHAHA! Yeah, me too. I can hear you, by the way. What's up? Do you need something?''

".................."



''Komaru stayed in silence on the other side of the call for some seconds. She was thinking how to explain what happened.''

''- Komaru (phone): *Do you remember about the Rihavein Operation that was formed by Jin Kisaragi in the PF Meeting some days ago? Looks like Saeko Bushijima, my partner, escaped from our secret HQ in Aldegyr Kingdom and took one of our cargo ships... She joined Jin's mission to take La Folia back to this kingdom...*''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Those words surprised Asuna. Despite everyone in PF Council approved that task, no one wanted to join this task because it was against Human Rights. Saeko is now by her extremist personality, making her a good partner of Jin Kisaragi in "extremist" missions.''

''- Asuna: Saeko?! She is helping Jin?!''

Asuna almost yelled at the phone.

''- Komaru (phone): *Yes... Since we don't have many ships in this part of the planet, Saeko probably stole one of my ships to help Jin. That means... They probably captured La Folia Rihavein at this point.*''



- Asuna: Why did you don't stop her?!

Asuna was not angry but shocked.

''- Komaru (phone): *I tried! But she threatened to kill me if I enter in their way for peace! They think if they give La Folia to Aldegyr, they will join Stabilization Union and fight against KnightWalker Family to put an end to this world war!*''

Asuna bit her lips and jumped from the bathtub.

''- Asuna: I'm going to Aldegyr Kingdom! They will not join us! I don't  The rest of the council approved this task but I don't approved it! And I'll fight this inhuman mission to the end! Komaru, prepare our troops and allies in Aldegyr Kingdom! I'll fight Saeko and Jin if necessary and put an end to this stupid show!''

Komaru gasped on the other side of the call.

''- Komaru (phone): *Are you insane?! No way! Jin and Saeko are the strongest human fighters of PF! They can defeat an entire army of Medium Cyborgs!*''

''Jin and Saeko are the strongest humans in Peace Foundation. No one defeated them in a fight before. However...''

''- Asuna: Don't worry, Komaru. I'm a Meta Human, remember?''

''Yes, Asuna is a Meta-Human. Meta-Human is a superhuman. The term is used loosely in most instances to refer to any human-like being with extranormal powers and abilities, be they technological, alien, mutant, or magical in nature. A significant portion of these are normal human beings born with a genetic variant called the "metagene", which causes them to gain powers and abilities during freak accidents or times of intense psychological distress.''

''Asuna's Meta power is Sound and Super speed. Between all members of PF, Asuna is the faster officer of all soldiers and leaders, making her a extremaly formidable opponent for normal humans. She also control sounds, she can use sounds to destroy the enemy's brain or let them deaf using her Magi-Tech sword. For years, Asuna hide her power because she is not like Jin or Saeko who loves to show their skills.''

''- Komaru: *sigh* *Are you sure about that? I can take them too. I'm fighter too but not strong as Saeko. Also, we have " those two ".''

Asuna walked towards the door of her room and smiled as she left the bathroom.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> National Library 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Komaru's Location 



Meanwhile in Aldegyr Kingdom, in the location of Komaru while she is talking with Asuna, who is in United States.

Komaru was looking at the books of the library as she was talking with Asuna.

''- Komaru: Roger that... Then I'll wait for you in our HQ. Try to not be detected by Aldegyr's radars. We are not welcomed here.''

''- Asuna (phone): Ok then. See you soon! We are not going to let this evil operation exist!''

''Asuna ended the call after she said that. Komaru put her finger in her head and turn off the Mind Device Caller in her brain.''



''- Komaru: This is bad... I'm feeling something bad gonna happe. If the world discover Peace Foundation has a internal conflict, all nations that support us will leave our alliance.''

''Komaru let out a sigh and prepared to leave the library. However, she noticed the chains of her car were not in her belt.''

''- Komaru: What? Where I pu---''

''As Komaru was looking for her keys, someone was approaching her. It was a tall woman with long blue hair...''

- (???): You're looking for this?



''She is back... Komaru looked at the woman in front of her and immediataly recognized her.''

- Komaru: Azul Jissele!

''Yes, Azul Jissele was now a member of Peace Foundation... After KnightWalker Funeral Parlor and Moon Terminator Company were dissolved by Global Pact Defense thanks to Kureto Hīragi's actions, Azul Jissele, the former soldier of Moon Terminator Company, joined PF after the final battle between KFP and KnightWalker Family in Tokyo. Azul is one of the "two" Komaru mentioned early to Asuna.''

Komaru took the keys from Azul's hands.

- Komaru: Thanks.

''Azul smiled. She heard everything -- her conversation with Asuna on the phone. Like a arrogant queen, Azul started to look down on Komaru.''

''- Azul: You said I was one of "those two". It means you finally recognize me! ''

".................."

Azul's ego don't changed even after 3 years.

''- Komaru: If you know everything, that means I don't need to explain. You know our mission. It's La Folia Rihavein. You know her right?''

Yes, Azul had a boss and surbodinate relationship with La Folia 3 years ago in Tenguu City.

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Dark Fire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> ​15 minutes later



''The ships landed at the Island's Fukue Airport. After the ships opened the doors, hundreds of military began to leave the ships carrying boxes of ammunition, missiles, robots, weapons, tanks and vehicles. Several trucks arrived on the place to carry the weapons. The Moon Terminator Company group headed to the front of the airport, where there was several black cars waiting for them. Each Moon Terminator Company group had their own car with their own drivers.''

''Natsuki, Haru and Revy headed towards their car. Once they left the airport they met a beautiful girl with silver hair waiting for them in front if their car, she was La Folia Rihavein (the secondary protagonist of LOTM: Sword of Kings)''



- Natsuki: We arrived, La Folia.

La Folia turned her head to the group and walked towards the group smiling.

- La Folia: Natsuki-chan!

La Folia hugged Natsuki but she looked at her breasts and got angry.

''- Natsuki: Tks.... that female appearance... Good to see you again, La Folia.''

''La Folia released Natsuki and looked at Revy and Haru. La Folia walked towards them and extended her hand to welcome them.''

- La Folia: Hello guys, I'm La Folia Rihavein, the Secret Spy of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor from Japan, I'm here as your Commander and instructor.

''Haru held her hand and blushed. Haru actually fell in love with her at the first sight.''

''- Haru: Ah-h. N-n-nice to me-e-et y-you. I'm Haru Z-Zageko.''



''- La Folia: Hm. Okay, let's work together, Haru.''

- Haru: Y-YES!

Revy did the same but she was like usual.

''- Revy: I'm Revy. I'll be under your care.''

''- La Folia: Nice to meet you, Revy.... By the way, Natsuki... You said it was three people, where is the other one?''

"……………………"

- Revy & Natsuki: Hehehe....

''- Haru: She is coming... Probably...''



- La Folia: Probably?

''Natsuki looked inside again and saw Azul coming in a wheelchair. Natsuki and Revy tried to not laugh. Azul stopped in front of La Folia. La Folia looked at her confused. Azul was with her eyes closed while she facing down.''

''- La Folia: Ehh... You are Azul Jissele... right? ''

''Azul faced La Folia and opened her eyes. Her eyes had stars and her face quickly become a "moe-moe".''

- Azul: Uawwww~ Give me your ochinchin~ I know you're a futa~

''- La Folia: OCHINCHIN?! FUTA?!''

(- Narrator: "Ochinchin" means penis in Japanese, if you search it you will find Hentai... Hmm...).

''- La Folia: Eh? What happened? ''

La Folia looked at Natsuki.

''- Revy: Hmm. It just happened by chance but I turned her into a real woman.''

''La Folia looked at Azul's wheelchair and looked at Revy again. La Folia started to give several steps backward away from Revy.''

- La Folia: What type of monster you have there...



- Revy: Eh?

Azul jumped in Haru and grabbed his legs and tried to look at his ****.

''- Azul: H-H-Haru-kun, let me borrow your "sword". Th-The sword's tip... Just the tip.''

- Haru: STAY AWAY!

''Haru pushed Azul away from him and fell in front of La Folia and let out a creepy rape face as La Folia get scared and fell on the ground. Azul got up and walked towards La Folia.''

''- Azul: Prepare yourself... because this rape train has no breaks.''

- La Folia: NO!

''- Azul: Your appearance awakened a surge of lust within me! NO ONE CAN STOP IT NOW!''

- La Folia: H-Help...

''- La Folia: You can lick the bottom of my shoes... *blush*''

- Azul: I'M GOING HIGHER THAN THAT---

Azul was interrupted when Natsuki appeared in front of her and punched her chin, Azul flew 20 meters above the ground.



- Natsuki: HEAVEN-PUNISHMENT DRAGON FIST!

- Azul: Taylor Swift!

Azul hits the ground and was unconscious.

- Natsuki: Don't touch my friend, evil lust demon.

Revy and Haru looked the scene in confusion.

Nowdays
''- Azul: How can I forget about her? She was my friend and boss in Tenguu City some days before the final battle between KFP and KF.''

''Many things happened back there. She also knows if La Folia is in danger, Katarina is in danger too.''

''- Azul: Hmm... If she is in trouble I MUST help her! I owe one to her.''

Komaru nodded.



''- Komaru: Yes. We are going to rescue La Folia when she arrives in Aldegyr Kingdom. Our enemy is Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Bushijima.''

Just as Kamaru finished her words, she heard a female voice coming from behind her.

- (???): I'm back.

''Komaru turned her head and saw another girl behind her... It was a very famous Cyborg... She was a Cyborg but not an enemy, she is a former Cyborg from Horsemen of John from KnightWalker Family and former secretary of Uryuu Ryuunusuke.''

''- Azul: You're back, Atala! Good to see you!''

''Azul smiled at her childhood friend. Yes, that girl was Atala Arcks! The 6th strongest Cyborg on the world. Atala is one of the "two" Komaru mentioned early to Asuna.''



- Komaru: You're late.

''Komaru was not happy with her entrance, she is famous for sneaking behind of people. Atala smiled.''

''- Atala: Hehe. There were some students from this city trying to become members of Mafusa Gang so it took me a long time to take them down. Don't worry, I don't killed them. I'm not like Saeko.''

''Atala always hated to kill people, during her time in KnightWalker Family, she slaughted thousands against her will. HShe killed at least 9,000 people while serving Uryuu and Eckidina 3 years ago.''

''- Komaru: Good but don't be so creepy. You looks like Uryuu in so many points.''



- Atala: Maybe I got some of his emotions during my time serving him but he's dead now.

(- Narrator: Uryuu Ryuunusuke met his end in the final battle between KFP and KF 3 years ago. But this is going to explained and show only in Part 2 of Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine.)

Komaru smiled.

''- Komaru: Thanks to you. He deserved that, don't worry. ''

Atala seated in a chair.

''- Atala: So... We really are going to fight others members from Peace Foundation. Jin is the director of 3rd Branch of PF.''

Azul clapped her fists as if she was ready to fight.

''- Azul: We fought most dangerous and powerful enemies before! We even fought our leader in Moon Terminator Company, Kureto Hiragi! We can beat the shit out of this hot-headed director!''

Atala almost laughed.

- Komaru: She is right...

''Just as Komaru was about to finish her words, she looked beside her and saw that Atala teleported herself to her left side. In an blink, she saw Atala trying to bit her Komaru's neck but she pushed her away before she could bit her.''

''- Komaru: WOW! WOW! WHAT YOU'RE DOING?!''

''That was a obvious question... But the answer was more obvious...''

''- Atala: Why you're so scared? I'm Cyborg, I need blood.''

''This was told so many times... Cyborgs need human blood to keep alive. They're immortal and can live forever stuck in the same age but they need blood to keep thier human heart working. Also, Atala was the ONLY Cyborg in Peace Foundation whole the rest are humans, Meta-humans and magicians.''

- Azul: You can drink my blo!

''Azul was about to say she can drink her blood at any time... But...''

- Atala: You blood is bitter thanks to your Black Demon's power.

''That answer was so direct that Azul thought she was being rejected by pure ignorance. She was standing like a rock in the same place. ''

''- Azul: Ahh... Curse that "bitch"...''

Azul bit her nails in rage.

''Of course, Azul was blaming someone... Azul is a Black Demon thanks to an evil person that sharped her history years ago.''

''- Atala: Since you mentioned "her", could it be "she" is related with this incident, I mean La Folia's incident. Because La Folia ran away from her kingdom for years but why they did just discover that she is alive now? This is strange, I can feel "her" hand in this.''

Azul shook her head.

''- Azul: I don't think so. Scathach is dead, no matter for how many centuries or millenia she manipulated the history of mankind, her actions can't affect this part of history anymore. Her reign and history ended 3 years ago when she was destroyed for good.''

The person they were talking about was Scathach.

(- Narrator: Scathach... is the most influential villain the story because she manipulated the entire history of mankind for 10,000 years and everything that happened on the world was because of her in order to reviver her mother, Tech of the End (Kali). She was the true antagonist of the Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine spinoff in Part 2. She is going to be introduced very soon in Part 2 of the spinoff. Put many intelligent people in front of her... She makes them all looks like kids in a chess game.) Komaru, who was listeng to their conversation stretched her arms and prepared to leave the library.

''- Komaru: I don't nothing about that Scathach but she can't affect this part of history anymore. Humans will make their own history from now on. And now, we are going to write another chapter in our history! Azul and Atala, we are going to regroup in PF Secret HQ in Aldegyr Kingdom to ambush Jin and Saeko before they can take La Folia to her sister, Kanon.''



Azul and Atala nodded in happiness.

''- Azul: Humu! I'm not going to let that insane tyrant touch a hairline of La Folia!''

''- Atala: I don't La Folia but if she Azul's friend, then I'll help. Also, I can't let that two extremists stay in this organization anymore.''

''Atala hold a great hatred towards Jin and Saeko because they're just like Kureto Hiragi when he was a live. Kureto was en extremist who thought he was the Chosen One to become the next God of Earth to rule all its people and bring a new era of tyranny where strongs rule above the weak.''

''Atala and Azul looked they were ready for a fight. Those two were the strongest fighters in Peace Foundation, a Black Demon and a Cyborg, people with unique races and powers. Both can use their powers to destroy a small nation. ''

''Thanks to the final battle with Uryuu, Eckidina, Kali, Kureto, Sayaka, Kamina and Scathach in final battle of Ward Walker 24 3 years ago, they became extremaly powerful and are the strongest fighters on Earth. Azul can easily defeat Eckidina now, who is considered the strongest Cyborg on the world nowdays since Uryuu is dead (who was once considered the strongest Cyborg on the world 3 years ago, but with his death, Eckidina is now considered the most powerful). ''

''Komaru put her jacket with hood to hide her face in the street. She can't be seen in Aldeygr Kingdom since she is a member of Peace Foundation.''

''- Komaru: Let's go! Asuna will be here soon to help us too!''

Komaru walked towards the exit while Azul and Atala dissapeared on the air, they used their teleport ability to leave the library.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom Empire  

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> War Room 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 09:50 AM 



''Everything was going wrong for Godom. Their goal was to capture La Folia and deliver her to Kanon Rihavein and King Lucas, as the reward would be half of the Aldegyr Kingdom. ''

''However, Chinatsu, the Emperor's daughter and Godom's strongest Cyborg, had failed in the mission - "failure" would not be the right word but "gave up" on the mission. The Peace Foundation had captured La Folia first and were already on their way to Aldegyr. Chinatsu could very well take down that ship at any moment if she knew the direction and latitude of the ship, but she was not interested in La Folia, letting the mission fail for mere personal interests.''

''After some time talking to Godom's commanders, Chinatsu had made another call to Godom to report that the mission was a failure. Emperor Tathagata Killer was sitting on the throne of the war room as other officers were listening to Chinatsu's words through the main monitor.''

''- Chinatsu (monitor): [And this is all. The Peace Foundation attacked our HQ and forced us to defend this facility while Jin Kisaragi and his men put their hands in the princess of Aldegyr.]''

''When Chinatsu finished her words, a heavy silence swallowed the war room. The officers looked at the Emperor in fear while they were gasping, they knew something bad would happen and someone in that room is going to be killed. The Emperor is a failure-intolerant person, for him, he only wants to hear: "Victory" or "Win" from his subordinates, his daughter is not an exception.''

- Tathagata: This is all you want to say, Chinatsu?

''The Emperor himself broke the silence with his cold and calm voice. His was normal as always and showed no sigh of rage like he always do.''

''The officers gasped and some there were ready to run away. They were afraid of being electrocuted to death with his Shock-Whip.''

- Chinatsu (monitor): [Yes~]

''Unlike everyone behind Chinatsu at Godom HQ in Tenguu City and the officers in the war room, Chinatsu was calm and happy like always. She was smiling like if nothing was happening.''

"..............."

- Tathagata: Very well then.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

- All Officers (think): *WHAT?!!!!*

''Well, of course the officers were shocked and surprised at the same time. That was the first time Tathagata let such failured escape from his grasp.''

- Officer 1: This is the power of the princess...

One of the officers in the war room whispered to himself.

Tathagata continued to spreak without noticing the shock of everyone.

''- Tathagata: Hum. There is no need to worry. I just wanted to go ater La Folia because it was a free reward. However, we can invade and take control of the entire Aldegyr Kingdom in just a few days with my military. Return to Godom, Chinatsu.''

Chinatsu, however, shook her head.

''- Chinatsu (monitor): [No. Not yet, father.]''

Tathagta let out a "hmm" in confusion.

''- Tathagata: Hmm? What's wrong?''

Chinatsu's smile faded.

''- Chinatsu (monitor): [I'll stay in Japan for some days. Also, I'll go to Aldegyr Kingdom. I want to see what friendship is. Curiously, when I attacked La Folia's house, I met two other people there. They called themselves as "Katarina Couteau" and "Mana Takamiya". When I was a child, I never had a friend. That's why I'm curious about "true friendship". Can such thing save people's lives just their bonds. Imaginary things can save in people in the real world... Or this is just another nonsense?]''

''Tathagata personally don't see problem if Chinatsu wants to have a friend. As long she keeps her position as princess and strongest Cyborg in Godom Empire, he will not get bothered by such thing.''

''- Tathagata: I don't see problems. Do as you please but I want you to wait for new orders. Japan is going to invaded soon so I want you stay alert for new orders. I'm turning off.''

Tathagata ended the transmission between his empire and Chinatsu's HQ in Tenguu City.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Underworld District 

<p style="text-align:center;"> In front of Tomas' Secret Base 

 

''It had been a night since La Folia had been kidnapped. However, the girls took hours to arrive in the Underworld District, after all, there was no more public transportation at night due to new national laws that were approved due to the terrorist attacks of Mafusa Gang.''

''So Katarina, Mana and Asuha had to walk to the Underworld, which took hours and a lot of effort. When Tomas saved La Folia and her friends from Chinatsu and Kefka, he had taken them by car. La Folia had a rental car inside the garage of her house but Chinatsu blew up her house a day ago.''



''When the girls arrived in the Underworld District they went straight to Tomas' base. Out of sheer concern, Tomas, Lucas and Jellal were about to leave the base when the girls arrived and found them at the exit of the hideout, which left Katarina surprised. After a few moments of conversation... Katarina went straight to the point.''

''- Lucas: WHAT?! La Folia was...''

Asuha continued his words like she always do.

- Asuha: ...Kidnapped by Peace Foundation.



Tomas clenched his fists.

''- Tomas: Dammit. We were late. We were planning to pick you up in Asuha's house and bring you all to this base once we had everything done, actually, we were leaving right now to pick you up... But looks like Peace Foundation got her first.''

Lucas crossed his arms.

''- Lucas: I thought they were going to give up since this a mission against Human Rights... But we were dead wrong... No one would imagine Jin Kisaragi was in charge of this mission.''



''Jellal was angry now. Katarina, Mana and Asuha didn't know him at all.''

''- Jellal: Peace Foundation... Why such peaceful organization became a low group? They're becoming like Moon Terminator Company and KnightWalker Funeral Parlor. They're being corrupted by the war just like we, rebels from KFP, were corrupted by KnightWalker Family's atrocities 3 years ago.''

''Katarina looked at Jellal in confusion. She never saw him before.''

''- Katarina: Um... Who are you?''

Jellal changed his sight to Katarina and noticed he doesn't introduced himself yet.

''- Jellal: Oh my. Sorry for my lack of manners. I'm Jellal Fernandes. I was once the Supreme Commander of 2nd Army of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor in America until the war of Liberty City when KnightWalker Family tried to take over United States by destroying Liberty City. After that battle, I went to Tokyo to help Kyouhei Kannazuki, the former leader of KFP, in the battle of Ward Walker 24. I fought alongside Azul Jissele a---''

Before Jellal could finish his words, Katarina interrupted him.

- Katarina: Did you say: Azul Jissele?!

''Jellal looked surprised with her reaction. Katarina seemed to know Azul Jissele.''

- Jellal: You know her?

''- Katarina: Yes. I fought with her once in Tenguu City. Boy, I miss her. She is okay?''

''Katarina was smiling. Despite they met only once, Katarina really liked her because she was strong and mighty; a very powerful person.''

''- Jellal: Yes, she is okay. However, I don't hear news about her for 1 year. Last time I heard about was when she joined Peace Foundation. Azul Jissele once worked to La Folia Rihavein in Tenguu City when La Folia was affiliated with KFP. Don't worry, she is okay. And I'm pretty sure Azul is not helping in this mission.''

Katarina nodded.

''While Katarina and the rest were chatting, Mana was in silence as their voices echoed through her head like if she was dreaming in her own little world. Mana was worried... Like it was said before, Mana came from another reality and she did not tell Katarina and La Folia about that, actually, no one know about that. Mana is keeping this secret for herself. Mana was a child soldier from a military organization know as New Conglomerate, an unknown military corporation that is in war with three unknown evil forces from another dimension. Mana is worried about her powers... Mana is actually a child soldier with Magi-Tech powers but she is afraid to tell it to her friends.''



''- Mana (think): *Why I'm worried about it? La Folia is my friend and she is danger... But why I still thinking about myself? I became a soldier and got my power to save my loved ones from death and suffering... I'm afraid of Katarina and La Folia... They will think I'm some kind of evil alien in human form? Maybe that's it. I'm afraid. I can fight. I'm strong but... Why... I can't show my power for people on Earth...*''

Mana was thinking about that for so long that Katarina put her hand in Mana's shoulder and forced her head to look at her face.



''- Katarina: When I created the illusion that we are playing in a park, Mana? If you can't wake up from your little world, then leave.''

''Katarina's face changed from nowhere. She was looking deep in Mana's soul because she stuck in her head for a long time.''

Mana looked at Katarina with a scared face.

- Mana: Your face is scary...

Katarina's face changed to a smile.

''- Katarina: Finally you're here. Welcome back.''

''Jellal, however, was looking at other side of the group. He saw a person approaching his friends. It was a woman. Jella quickly looked at his friends and let out an awkward smile.''



Lucas noticed that and questioned Jellal.

- Lucas: What's wrong?

Jellal closed his eyes as a drop of sweat fell in his face.

''- Jellal: Actually, I called another person to help us. She is my friend and my former surbodinate in KFP. She is...''

"..............."

''Just as Jellal was about to say her name, the woman that Jellal saw stopped 4 meters away from the group. Just then, all people there noticed her. It was a woman... Or girl... Between 19-years old white black long hair and green eyes. She was wearing a military uniform... Of Moon Terminator Company.''



- Woman: I'm here, Jellal.

Tomas looked at the woman and his eyes widened in a flash.

''- Tomas: That uniform!! You're from Moon Terminator Company!! HIRAGI!''

''Tomas suddenly charged at the woman with the intention to kill her with his bare hands. When he saw her uniform, he remembered about the monster that almost destroyed Earth once 3 years ago. He was Kureto Hiragi, the Supreme Commander and General of Moon Terminator Company.''

''- Woman: Eh? ''

''The woman looked calm despite his reaction. Just as Tomas was about to lay his hands in that woman, Jellal teleported himself between the womand and Tomas, and hold his hands and stopped him.''

''- Jellal: HOLD ON! SHE IS NOT THE ENEMY! SHE IS AN ALLY!''

Tomas looked at Jellal in confusion.

''- Woman: I was about to say. You're judging a book by the cover. Just because I'm wearing this uniform, it doesn't mean I'm the enemy. My name is Shigure Yukimi, the former 2nd Lieutenant of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor in America and a former recruit of Moon Terminator Company. I'm here because Jellal requested my help.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Everyone were surprised with her words. Looks like Jellal called another ally to help in the mission. She was Shigure Yukimi from KFP and MTC. She helped in the Liberty City War 3 years ago. She killed the former Prime Minister of USA for treason. Shigure is an Artificial Demon User.''

Flashback


Back at the Minister's room, John started to cry again.

''- Shigure: Minister of Defense John Baccus, you committed treason. You tried to kill the Former Leader of KnightWalker Funeral Parlor, Kyouhei Kannazuki and you betrayed your our country. You also is one of responsible for the Liberty City invasion. No matter who you are, the Justice will see you as a KnightWalker Spy.''

(- Narrator: Killer Frost is the new Leader now).

- Minister 1: What the hell are the guards of this building doing?!

Shigure smiled and replied.



''- Shigure: If you're talking about the 30 guards of this building, I killed them all. But I spared the employees. I killed them in the most painful way as possible for helping a traitor.''

- Minister 2: Monster...

''Shigure laughed. That melancholic girl was laughing like some type of serial killer.''

''- Shigure: HAHAHAHAHAHA! Monster? Me? No. This is how we are.''

- Minister 3: "We?"

''- Shigure: We, members from Moon Terminator Company are trained to bring misery and pain on our enemies. We are trained for this so we can be feared by everyone. Our murderous behavior also serves to prevent any corrupt or traitor from joining our army. This is how we keep our army clean from traitors. Through fear, you can win many things.''

John was thinking about his situation be noticed he has advantage over the girl in front of him.



''- John: What are you planning to do? Arrest us? We have money so we can leave as many times as we want! You want to kill us?! The USA and GDP are going to kill you all!''

''- Shigure: Actually... The GDP and the President agree with our decision.''

Everyone there let out a scared voice.

- All Ministers: What?!

''John's expression changed to panic. He immediately jumped from his chair.''

''- John: IMPOSSIBLE! YOU'RE LYING! THE GOVERNMENT WOULD NEVER APPROVE IT!''

''- Shigure: The Moon Terminator Company shows suffering to our targets with actions and not words. If I was lying I would not be here.''



John and the Ministers gasped.

- Shigure: Well then...

''Shigure raised her arms as if she were holding something with her fingers. In fact, she was holding something, it was 10 lines moored to her fingers. John and the Minister felt their members being tied by something. There were 9 Ministers there, so Shigure put a line on each Minister.''

''- John: My body... is being tied by something...''

- Minister 1: What the hell?

Shigure smiled.



''- Shigure: You know, I'm a member from MTC. All officers of MTC has a Artificial Demon Weapon. This is my AD Weapon,  Taros .''

''- John: Artificial Demon Weapon... I forgot about that... But when...''

''- Shigure: From the beginning. At the moment I entered in this room, I already sent my spiritual line in all of you. I just materialized my line.''

- John: Don't you dare...

''- Shigure: Funny... The USA considers KnightWalkers so vile that not even a traitor goes to Court Martial. They let us kill you all here and now without trial or human rights. Well, this is how KnightWalkers should be treated.''

- Minister 4: Stop it!



''- Minister 5: We can pay!! Think about it!!''

- John: D-Damn you!

''- Shigure: For a better world... DIE.''

''Just like that, Shigure raised her arms. The ropes that were tied up in the bodies of Ministers possessed blades, so when Shigure made that action, the line cut through the bodies of the nine Ministers. The bodies of all Ministers were cut into dozens of pieces. A room that was a particular conference room, quickly became a painting of hell. Liters of blood painted white walls of the room as the floor became a hellish pond of blood.''

''That was the true face of the Moon Terminator Company, no wonder they are called "demons". Moreover, the word "Terminator" in the corporation's name is not for nothing. As Shigure said, members of the MTC are trained to be cold-blooded killers, they know that killing their enemies in cruel ways are not acts of kindness, however, they are willing to threw their humanity away to become true monsters for the greater good. The desired peace cannot be achieved through the peaceful ways, so the goal of MTC is to cause the maximum casualties on the side of the enemy so that they are feared. If you want to see them as heroes, it depends on you.''

''After that, Shigure left the room without changing her expression. There was nobody in the building, all employees ran away and all guards were dead, Shigure was the only living person in there.''



- Shigure: Mission Complete.

''Shigure said that while she was walking through the long hallway of the building. While she was walking, she stopped in front of a window and saw space fireworks. It was not exactly, fireworks, it was the parts of the Hand of Apocalypse Satellite that were spread around the world after Tomas destroyed the satellite. Shigure noticed that thousands of people across the city were looking at the sky too.''

- Shigure: Beautiful...

Nowdays
Back at that corner in the Underworld District.

''Shigure was blushing because she was dealing with another problem. She hates to be forgotten by people but she doesn't know how to deal with this so she gets a "tsundere" personality when facing this problem.''

''- Shigure: Y-You better don't forgot about me a-again. Idiot!''

''Katarina thought she was cute despite her dark aura. She was like a 14-years old girl in the voice and personality of a 20-years old woman. That was amazing.''

- Katarina: She is cute...

''Katarina whispered to herself. Everyone laughed except Tomas who was embarassed for his early reaction.''

''- Tomas: S-Sorry about that... I was reckless.''

''Shigure smiled... What was really interesting.''



''- Shigure: No problem. It's normal to react like that when you saw a former member of Moon Terminator Company walking towards you. Kureto was our leader after all, we were cold-hearted killers because of him.''

Jellal got curious with her words.

- Jellal: What happened to you after the final battle between KFP and KnightWalker Family in Ward Walker 24 three years ago?

Shigure changed her sight to Jellal.

''- Shigure: Many things. After the final battle between the KnightWalkers and KFP, I discovered that KFP and MTC were all evil and corrupt because of Kureto's actions and his evil human experiments. When the organizations were dissolved, I left MTC and KFP with some of my friends and went to China, where the KnightWalkers were not attacking at that time. But things changed with the beginning of World War III. I'm here just because you called me, and we are old friends so I'm going to help you no matter what.''



Jellal nodded and smiled for a second.

''- Jellal: Welcome back, Shigure. Sorry for calling you here but we need your help. As I told you before, the former princess of Aldegyr Kingdom, La Folia Rihavein, was captured by Peace Foundation and is being transported to Aldegyr Kingdom under the orders of Kanon Rihavein. However, Kanon plans to execute her to take over her authority and become the de-facto ruler of Aldegyr. We can't allow that. If Kanon kill La Folia, she will join KnightWalker Alliance because their ideologies are the same. Kanon is lying to us, there are informations that tell Kanon has some kind of relationship with Sonia Nevermind from Novosic Kingdom. ''

Shigure got all that information without problem.

''- Shigure: I see... If Kanon becomes the next ruler, she will surely join KnightWalker Alliance because of her friendship with Sonia Nevermind. If Aldegyr Kingdom join KnightWalker Alliance... The defeat is guaranteed to Stabilization Union. Anyway, I just need to cut the head of that narcissistic sociopath from Aldegyr Kingdom, Kanon Rihavein, right?''

Her words were so cold and calm that everyone there was a little shocked with her reaction.

''- Lucas: Ehh... Hahaha. I think this is goal but not at the same time...''

Katarina crossed her arms as Asuha started to speak.

''- Asuha: How we are going to Aldegyr Kingdom? Also, sespite my appearance, I've Magi-Tech weapons. My parents work to Global Pact Defense in America so they sent me two Magi-Tech pistols able to control fire and ice elements.''

''Asuha said that because she thought they were going to sent her to her home. Asuha really wanted to help La Folia, and she has something that all warrior needs; fight without fear of losing his or her life.''

Asuha showed her pistols to everyone.

''- Lucas: I see. So you can fight. If you have Magi-Tech weapons, that means you're an important ally. You're coming with us. Hmm... About your first question, we are going to Aldegyr Kingdom using my ship that is parked in the mountains of Tenguu City.''

Jellal arrived in Tenguu City by foot, unlike Lucas and Tomas who arrived in Tenguu City by ship.

''- Tomas: Our ship is a GDP Corvette. It is faster than any Peace Foundation ship. We can arrive in Aldegyr Kingdom in Finland without problems. We may arrive in Aldegyr Kingdom in 5 hours.''

''To cross the globe in just 5 hours... This ship is insanely fast.''

Jellal smiled and clapped as he looked at Mana.

''- Jellal: Mana Takamiya... It's your name, right?''

Mana only nodded as an answer.

- Jellal: You can fight, right?

"..........."

''Jellal needed only of the figthers there, Katarina is the only human fighter there with no powers but she is called Red Haired Demon for some reason... Mana was one of the strongest fighters there... But...''

- Katarina: Yes, she is.

''Katarina answered his question in the place of Mana. Her face was scarier than before but she was not being possessed by some type of evil force.''

''- Katarina: Some weeks ago, when the Mafusa Gangsters invaded our house, more than 5 armed men entered in our house to kidnap La Folia under the orders of Aki Honda and Eckidina KnightWalker. And trust me, she beat all of them in 10 seconds. Not even me could defeat all of them so fast. Took me 5 minutes to deal with 15 of them in front of my house at that night. Mana is strong... I never saw her fighting but she is stronger than me or at least strong as me. It reminds me... Mana, I want to fight with you someday. You know, I'm a Fight-Seeker, I love strong opponents, if you're like Azul Jissele, I'll take you to my ring and fight you.''

''Mana was happy because Katarina put so many positive points in her character but she was scared at the same time... The answer was obvious, she wants to fight Mana in a wild battle. Katarina literally was liking her lips like some kind of animal looking at its prey... Mana felt like if she was a rabbit about to be devoured by that Red Wolf in front of her.''

Mana's face was colored with blue.

''- Mana: Hehehe... Thanks... Katarina... Hm! I'll fight you s-someday... But for now... Don't look me like that... Please.''

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Eckidina's Insanity 

''Katarina flew and kicked 2 of the criminals, take one of them by his neck and throw him in other. Meanwhile in the battle, 5 others men went to the house.''

- Katarina: NO YOU DON'T!

However one of the criminals shot Katarina in her arm.

''- Katarina: Fuck.... Sorry, La Folia... You're a fighter like me so I hope you can beat those piece of trash.''

Katarina turned her body towards the enemies in front of her.

<p style="text-align:center;"> In La Folia's house



''- Criminal 2: Don't kill the white haired girl! Eckidina said she want her alive!''

''La Folia was hidden in the closet with Mana in her room. The criminals started to search around the ouse for minutes but they did not find them.''

''- Criminal 3: WHERE ARE YOU!? YOU FUCKING BITCH! IF WE FAIL HERE, ECKIDINA IS GOING TO FUCK US ALL!''

''- La Folia: Shit... too late... ''

Said La Folia while whispering to herself.

- Mana: La Folia, why we are hiding?

''La Folia looked at Mana with an angry face. She was asking the obvious.''

- La Folia: You just asked "why?"

- Mana: Those guys are weaklings.

''Mana left the closed but La Folia tried to prevent Mana from leaving. However, Mana ran from La Folia and went to where the criminals where. Seconds later, the men began to scream in the kitcheen of the house. La Folia ran to where Mana was, however, when she saw Mana standing in the kitchen, she saw all men knocked down.''

''- Criminal 4: What are you? ''

''The man fainted after he made that question. Maa let out a victory grin. She noticed La Folia standing in the entrance of the kitchen.''

''- Mana: Yo, La Folia. I said they were weak.''

- La Folia: Did you just defeated them alone!?

La Folia's eyes widened when she saw all those bodies on the floor.

''- Mana: Yes, I'm a martial artist. They are weaker compared to that monsters that I'm fighting for a long time.''

Mana looked at them fainted enemies with a serious face.

- La Folia: Monsters?

La Folia was confused.

- Mana: Abyssals...

''- La Folia: Abyssals? ''

Mana swung her head several times to forget about "them".

''- Mana: Nevermind. Let's help Katarina!''

Nowdays
Jellal nodded as he almost laughed with her reaction.



''- Jellal: If Katarina, the Red Haired Demon approve you, then I've nothing to say. Mana Takamiya, you're going with us.''

Tomas smiled and walked away.

''- Tomas: Let's go then! Our mission is to save La Folia Rihavein from Aldegyr Kingdom!''

Everyone followed Tomas as they stopped chatting.

- Katarina: You don't need to tell us!

Katarina and everyone smiled.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Novosic Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Nevermind Palace 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Sonia's Laboratory 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 09:26 PM 

''In the palace of Sonia there are several sectors, there are even underground scientific laboratories. Unlike other nations that make scientific experiments in secret departments, Novosic Kingdom concentrates all its laboratories in the royal palace because this is a small nation and all leaders of the nation are there to see the experiments. The palace has more than 400 floors, of which 100 of them are underground.''

''Sonia Nevermind, the Princess of Novosic Kingdom, was alone in one of the laboratories. There are at least 90 laboratories in that palace. Sonia is actually a great scientist thanks to her medicine and scientific studies, making her not only a smart person but very intelligent in creating tech-devices. Sonia was now testing her "new" weapon called Human Purifier, the weapon that she gave to Kanon Rihavein few days ago, a weapon able to turn humans in Artificial Angels.''



- Sonia: Looks like this is impossible...

''Sonia put her hand in her chin as she was thinking about her next move... Sonia was opening the body of a dead person in that laboratory to test if the Human Purifier can revive dead people.''

''Sonia removed her gloves and put the dead body in a huge corpse compartment in front of her. There were 40 bodies in that compartment -- all people that were killed in her human experiments.''

- Sonia: Why I'm doing this...



Sonia closed her eyes and let out a sigh.

- (???): [Because this is my will.]

''Suddenly, Sonia heard a twisted and dark voice behind her. It was a voice of a man with some kind of dark lord type-voice. She looked behind quickly and saw a huge non-corporal figure standing behind her. It was a 15-feet dark-purple shadow with some kind of red scars in all its body... That looked like an evil ghost of some type of demon... No, demon or ghost would be wrong to describe, because that thing was Kanon's God and her best "friend"... The Fallen.''

Sonia should be scared but she wasn't. She stared at that dark figure.



''- Sonia: Why I'm doing this?! I gave your technology to Kanon! That was not enough?! You are eating the souls of my citizens, you're forcing me to test chemical and biological weapons in my people and now you're giving me dead pregnant women to do human experiments if I can revive the fetus! That was not part of our deal!''

''- The Fallen: [Tsk... You still able to speak like that. The suffering of your people is nothing compared to my wish. Children who will grow up without parents? Do you really think such type of emotion will change the world? Why you care about the fetus? They don't even know what is going on.]''



Sonia swung her arms.

''- Sonia: I'M NOT LIKE YOU! I COMPLETED OUR PACT! STO---!''

Sonia was yelling at the unknown figure but it interrupted Sonia with "its" or "his" dark and twisted voice.

''- The Fallen: [Think, Ms. Sonia Nevermind... Or better saying... Laura Ivan. You're doing this because you owe me more than one. When I arrived in this planet 20 years ago, I brainwashed some criminals and forced them to kill your biological parents because I saw potential in you and so I raised you... Teaching to you how to kill entire families in their houses at night without being noticed by anyone to make sure you would live by just killing. You reminds me of one of my strongest generals. If I let your parents live, you would grow up as a spoiled child and it would be a waste... So I had to kill them.]''

- Sonia: But this is...

The Fallen shadow was getting more bigger and its voice became more twisted.



''- The Fallen: [Now... Tell me... Who teach you about science and medicine? Who brainwashed the king and queen of Novosic Kingdom to think you were their daughter? Who gave you the power to kill? Who turn in you into the ruler of Novosic Kingdom? Who brainwashed the entire parlament of Novosic to make you the Official Princess? Who raised you? Who gave all of this palace? Who gave you this military? Who gave you this Human Purifier technology? Without me, you're only begger without family. But I thankful you could hide my existence. Looks like you're doing a good work... For now.]''



''Sonia clenched her fists... That figure revealed many things about her past in just some seconds.''

''- The Fallen: [Sonia, you're part of my master plan. A plan that will change the world. Of course, this is just the Plan A, if it fail I have 2 more plans. Just a little more and so I'll free you. I gave you want you wanted, a peaceful life with money. By the way, you did a great job in Tenguu City. All those people you killed were a good sacrifice for me. Thanks to you, I'm able to exist in this dimension. I'll ignore your feelings towards that detective as long you keep your good work. Also, I couldn't hold my laugh while you were being pressed by that "man". That was not like you. However, I must say... You became weak because of love... Like I said before, love is a weakness, you let yourself to be manipulated by that man because of this thing called "love".]''

Sonia answered his question sarcastically.

''- Sonia: Well... Thanks...''



''- The Fallen: [Kanon Rihavein was easy. Looks like that girl has some kind of potential too. I don't plan to kill La Folia and Kanon, there are many people in my empire that will pay a fortune to buy clones of them... Sex-dolls, sex-slaves, Assassin Cyborgs... I've such talent to make women like that too. If you betray me, don't forget that I can bring you to me dimension and turn you in a sex-doll too. Trust me, first I cut off your arms and legs while you awake. Then I remove you bones... That's enough, I don't want to waste me time. More importantly, how is our experiment?]''

Sonia bit her lips but she put her feelings aside.

''- Sonia: I tried to use the copy of the Human Purifier in all type of people; elderly, young man, young woman, teenages, disabled people, infants, children, adults and even fetus as you requested... But I can't revive anyone. But why you want this? I thought the Human Purifier can only turn people into Artificial Angels.''

Sonia looked at the Human Purifier in her hands.

''- The Fallen: [This device is connected to my soul. If this device can revive someone, I can use the body of this person because this "undead body" don't have a soul, so I can send my soul to your reality and take over the body of the revived person, of course I can use my power to become some type of Fallen Angel. A person like me can't be an Angel at all. And finally, I can exist in physical body in this world. I must say this non-corporal body only allows me to use 1% of my power.]''

- Sonia: Why you're doing this?

''Sonia gave the Human Purifier to the shadow, who used its shadow to pick up the device. Fallen, however, gnored her question.''

''- The Fallen: [But there is no need for that anymore. Looks like Kanon Rihavein is a good guinea pig. I'm planning to take over her body when the time come.] ''

Sonia looked at him in confusion.

- Sonia: I thought you were going left Kanon alive.

''- The Fallen: [If I take over Kanon's body, I can open a portal to my dimension and sent all citizens of Aldegyr Kingdom to my world. Also, that La Folia Rihavein was a good guinea pig. Since I arrived in this planet, I came before Kanon to force her to believe I was the true God who choose her as my Messenger. I studied La Folia's behavior by using her father... I beat them... I used the body of their father, King Lucas, as physical body to force La Folia run away from Aldegyr Kingdom. However, I can only possess a physical body in this world for 5 minutes.]''

The Fallene opened its eyes.or his eyes.

- Sonia: So you planned to use La Folia as the bait.

''- The Fallen: [To make my plan bear fruits, I only beat La Folia, I even tried to burn her once. I also locked her in the palace to let her in depression. Using her depression, I put several japanese movies in our living room, where she watched all of them. Eventually, she started to like Japan, I choose Japan because I wanted La Folia to escape from all eyes of Aldegyr Kingdom... To "help" La Folia in her escape, I put more than 2,000,000$ in bank account to help her to leave Aldegyr Kingdom and go to Japan... For years, I let La Folia there but she eventually met another girl. I don't who is this girl.]''

- Sonia: You're the one who put Eckidina and Juria after her, right?

''- The Fallen: [Impressive. When the Ward Walker 24 battle started, I was the one who gave the information to Juria KnightWalker by sendind an mysterious e-mail to his cellphone, who was the former leader of Order of Terror and KnightWalker Family, that La Folia was in Tenguu City. With that, Juria sent Eckidina to blackmail her by using 300 children of her orphanage, I manipulated him to believe La Folia still a official princess of Aldegyr Kingdom. I wanted to put Eckidina in the stage. When the World War III started, I possessed Misogi Kumagawa and kill all those worms. Man... The screams of 300 children being cut off one by one was amazing, they were useless now... I let La Folia escape from Aldegyr Kingdom because I wanted to Aldegyr's Council to believe La Folia was dead and so all authority of Aldegyr Kingdom will be placed under the control of Kanon Rihavein, the twin sister of La Folia Rihavein. I deceived Kanon that I arrived in Earth to choose her as my "Heroine". And this is where you enter, you made an alliance with Kanon and you promised that you would give her your "new ultimate weapon; the Human Purifier".]''

''- Sonia: So you used me... Only to help Kanon rise to power?''

''- The Fallen: [Yes... When La Folia is captured and executed in front of the world for treason, Kanon will become the de-facto ruler of Aldegyr Kingdom. With Kanon Rihavein on the power, she will use her Angelic Powers to wipe out humans. I put MANY misanthopic ideas in her head but she was already twisted for too long. She was going to try to end humans even without me. Hatred is born when people are born. In Kanon's case, I just put more oil on her hatred for humans. I'm also one of the responsables for World War III just to put this plan in action. I already knew about Eckidina's plans to start World War III by attacking Tokyo, Tenguu City and London. I used her own plans to my favor. As you know, a drone military needs to be built by some kind of mega-corporation. And the corporation who sell most of the drones to KnightWalker Family and Stabilization is called Sephira Gastronomics from Russia.]''

''- Sonia: Sephira Gastronomics... Don't tell me you're...''

''- The Fallen: [Exactly, I killed the former director of Sephira Gastronomics and I put my new own corrupt director in the post to take over the corporation. To let Russia's government allow the Sephira Gastronomics to sell more than 50 billion drones to Stabilization Union and United States, I put many Corrupt Communist ideas in a person called Hamdo. Hamdo was imprisioned in the prison for crimes against the state. He tried to revive the USSR, the corrupt communist party that acted during World War II and Cold War between 1930 and 1998. The USSR, a government that even all Russia hates today. When Hamdo was in the prison, I visited him and tormented him to believe Stalinism was the only way to save Russia from their crisis. I let Hamdo escape from the prison and brainwashed many politicians and military officers using your technology to help him. Eventually, I brainwashed more than 100,000 politicians and high-military officers to help in Hamdo in his plan to revive the USSR. And so, Hamdo and his allies started a coup on Russia, what led to fall of the former communist government. With Hamdo on the power, he allowed the Sephira Gastronomics to sell all their drones, droids and robots to Stabilization Union, the enemy faction of KnightWalker Alliance. Only humans are being used by New USSR's military now as a result...]''

''- Sonia: Wait a second... Why you're helping your enemy... the Stabilization Union is your enemy?! If you're with KnightWalker Alliance... Then why?''



''- The Fallen: [That's what ordinary people would ask. Right now, more than 70% of Stabilization Union's military is composed by robots. Do you remember when I said I killed the former director of Sephira Gastronomics? I said I put my own corrupt director there to take over the corporation. I used your technology again to brainwash the Vice-President of Sephira Gastronomics to turn him into my corrupt servant to force the corporation to sell all their drones to Stabilization Union. Do you remember when I asked you to made an alliance with Kanon Rihavein? I said to you to ask more than 5,000,000 women from Aldegyr Kingdom in exchange of the Human Purifier I gave to you; fufufu. I actually sent 3,000,000 of the women that Kanon gave to your kingdom to Russia to become slaves in Sephira Gastronomics' factories to let the production of robots faster and more productive. About the rest of the 2,000,000 women are being used by your military as sex-slaves -- this is not from my importance.]''

- Sonia: You don't answered my question, you bastard!

''- The Fallen: [Do you really think I'll sell 50 billion drones to Stabilization Union without a plan? Like I said before, I'm an ally of KnightWalker Alliance and I love your fascist ideologies. Using the new brainwashed corrupt director of the Sephira Gastronomics, I implated countless chips in the brains of the battle drones that were sold to all nations of Stabilization Union. This chip works like a virus, once this chip is activated by a satellite that is in orbit, the chip will unleash a virus that will corrupt the system of all drones at the same time. The drones will change their sides in just a second and will turn against their former allies and owners. In other words, my plan is to destroy the entire Stabilization Union using their own drones... Their own weapons... Their own military... The technology they trust so much will become THEIR DOOM! I'll destroy the Stabilization Union from inside and outside. It's all thanks to New USSR and Sephira Corporation.]''



Sonia's eyes widened.

''- Sonia: This is impossible! What you're planning?! If you destroy the Stabilization Union, what happens next?! You will rule a dead world where machines are superior!''

''The Fallen continued looking at the princess in front of him without saying a world. He broke the silence.''

''- The Fallen: [This is where the legion created by that "girl" enter in scene. Have you ever heard about the Illuminati?]''

Sonia's face twisted like if she was wondering if he was joking.

''- Sonia: Huh? Illuminati? Of course.''

''- The Fallen: [The name "Illuminati" is fake. Actually, there is a "organization" controlling the economy of the world behind the scenes and this organization is called Order of Terror. Order of Terror is a group founded 1900 years ago by a girl called Scathach, I really liked her... I was even planning to make her one of my generals or even my wife... The post to Empress in my empire is open and she was pefect for this. I made an alliance with her once 15 years ago to help her in the destruction of Earth. Her skills and IQ were amazing, I couldn't let such beauty, power and intelligence be a rogue. Scathach arrived on Earth 10,000 years ago and manipulated the entire history of mankind, she is the one who sharped the modern world as we know today in this planet. I must say, it's because of her that my plans are being a sucess. However, Scathach was killed by a Black Demon called Azul Jissele 3 years ago... And so, the organization she founded, the Order of Terror, is acting without leadership. That incompetent of Juria KnightWalker was the leader of the organization for 3 years since her death but he was killed by Eckidina KnightWalker some weeks ago, the organization is now without leadership. I'm planning to put Eckidina there and use her to spread my reign. When the World War III is over with the victory to KnightWalker Alliance, I'll reveal the Order of Terror to the world and I'll bring the New World Order, a worldwide order created by Order of Terror using the KnightWalker Family. And so, the world we know today will become my Utopia! A world ruled by a totalitarian and fascist regime under the control of Order of Terror! The entire world will be unify and there will be no nations or flags! A world where white humans rule above black people, jews, homosexuals, weaklings and disabled people! A perfect world where race is everything! A world where all inferior races will be enslaved and forced to work for us! In the future of my vision, there is only fascism, nazism and imperialism!]''

Sonia's eyes got dark... Not because she fainted... But because she lowered her head a little, leaving the shadow of her hair cover her green eyes. For a moment, her eyes started to bright. That was not what Fallen promised to her. '

''- Sonia: You crazy bastard... You're planning to enslave humanity!''

''- The Fallen: [Not really. I want to bring an era of peace. 45% of humans on Earth are non-white people. Only white humans that can be called Aryans are the only humans! The rest are trash and animals made to serve us! This is not amazing?! After I put the world under the thumb of Order of Terror, I'll use my military to destroy New USSR, North Korea, Godom Empire and Aldegyr Kingdom since they're Communist countries! In my world, there will be no capitalism, socialism or communism! Sonia Nevermind, you can rule half of this planet! The Order of Terror will dissolve all countries of America and put the continent under the thumb of KnightWalker Family! The KnightWalker Family will rule the West while your kingdom and Novosic Kingdom, will rule the East! You can expend your kingdom until the depths of Earth! Think about that! Sonia...]''

''Sonia's eyes widened... Not because she was scared... But because was starting to like that idea. Sonia always dreamed to rule a colossal kingdom until her last days with Kyouko Kirigiri on he side.''



''- The Fallen: [Also, I almost forgot... I'm the one who let your classmates, the 77th Class fall into Despair. As you know, Junko Enoshima and Mukuro Ikusaba were the responsables for the creation of the Ultimate Despair. Yet, no matter who intelligent Junko was, she couldn't left half of the world destroyed without the help of a specialist in technology. As you know, Junko brainwashed you and your friends from 77th Class at Hope's Peak Academy years ago with the help of a Despair Video. To force a meeting with your friends and Junko at Hope's Peak Acadeemy, I created a fake invitation to Junko Enoshima and Mukuro Ikusaba to make them come to Hope's Peak Academy in USA. When they arrived at Hope's Peak Academy, I knew that was another victory. Then, I forced a meeting with Junko and a person know as Ryouta Mitarai. Ryota Mitarai is a otaku who loves animes and wanted to make a good anime that can manipulate all human's feelings using the graphics and sounds of the anime to bring Hope to all humans. One day, I sneaked into Ryota's room and implated your own technology in form of virus to brainwash the 77th Class just like I did with my former friends. Fufufufu. And the rest... You know... You and your friends were brainwashed into despair and one of your best friends died. Funny. I was planning to use your classmates as a decoy to delay the victory of Stabilization Union while I was preparing for my master plan. Thanks to you all, the World War III will continue for 1 year.]''

''Everything was now clear... Eveything that happening in the world was the conspiracy of some evil alien from another universe. The being know as "The Fallen" was the true root of that war. For the lack of words, Fallen was planning to use Kanon's body to come to this reality, use the World War III to start his plans, use the drone army of Sephira Gastronimics to finish the war with the victory to KnightWalker Alliance and finally put the world under the thumb of Order of Terror to create a New World Order.''

''Sonia was now ready to charge at Fallen. It was because of him that she fell in the depths of despair.''



''- The Fallen: [Don't take wrong. Ah... I used some of your friends in my experiments. I have plans for them in the future. There are going to be useful in the final battle... If those stupid self-called heroes appear. Kazuichi Soda! How is your body?]''

''Sonia noticed the shadow figure was looking at the left side. She saw something opening the door while crawliing on the floor. That person was Kazuichi Soda, one of the members of Ultimate Despair and one of Sonia's allies. However... He was different...''

- Sonia: WH---!

''Sonia's eyes widened because got scared. She just saw one of ther friends crawling on the ground like some type of monster that left a thriller film. Kazuichi looked like he was suffering in pain.''

''- Soda: Y-Yes... Master...''

Soda answered to Fallen's question as Fallen looked at Sonia again.

''- The Fallen: [Looks like you're ready. Fufufu. All members of Despair still useful. I'm torturing your friend, Izuru Kamukura, in the last laboratory of this palace to force him to woke his powers. Izuru has the power to become a omnipotent between humans. He will serve as a good guardian in Order of Terror. Now... All that is left is... Godom Empire, Anti Bodies and Mafusa Gang... I hope Tathagata Killer and Sasha are ready.]''

''Sonia wanted run away to where Izuru was being tortured. Despite that was Sonia's palace, she did not know that such type of experiments was happening in her castle.''

''- The Fallen: [Don't worry, I won't lay a finger in you former loved one, Tanaka Gundham and Kyouko Kirigiri. I still have plans for them. But remember, one step wrong, and I'll kill you loved ones in front of you while you're tortured in the most extreme ways I can imagine. But I'm pretty sure you want this to happen... After all, you're Despair. You would love to see your friends being killed for the sake of despair. Friendships are so easy to "kill". Do you really think to destroy a world is hard because of its laws? Not really. I destroyed countless Multiverses only with plans. Destroy this stupid small planet is nothing. But no matter where you're in this universe... Everyone...]''



<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Peace Foundation Cargo Ship 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 90,000 meters above the ground 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 43 kilometers away from Aldegyr Kingdom 

'' Unlike many ships, the Peace Foundation cargo ship is very slow and heavy. The cargo that Jin and Saeko were using to transport La Folia to Aldegyr Kingdom took many hours to get into Finnish territory, after all Finland is the country where Aldegyr Kingdom is located. Right now, the ship is flying above the rural area of Finland as they approach Aldegyr Kingdom. ''

''The Peace Foundation spacecraft could enter Aldegyr territory without being shot down by anti-aerial batteries because they had special permission from the princess, Kanon Rihavein. ''



''The cargo ship don't have cells to keep prisioners despite this is a military vehicle but it has some rooms where prisioners can be kept. La Folia was placed in one of these rooms. She was tied to the floor and almost naked. Of course, they're the Peace Foundation, no matter how extremists they are, they don't commit sexual crimes. To make La Folia feel more comfortable, he left Saeko Bushijima in the room with her to watch her in case she try to escape.''

''In the room, there is only a bed... Nothing but that. Saeko was seated in that bed as she was staring at La Folia with serious eyes. La Folia tried to avoid eye contact with her several times during the trip.''

''- Saeko: Why don't you look at me? I'm so scary? Or... You're afraid that I'm going to kill you for staring me?''

La Folia sharped her eyes in rage while looking at Saeko, who was smiling like an arrogant queen.

La Folia could has answer back but her mouth was sealed with a meticalic rope.



''- Saeko: I like your eyes. Your eyes are like mine when facing my enemies. Terrorists, KnightWalkers, criminals, assassins, mercenaries, rapists, serial killers... Don't get the wrong idea!''

''Saeko tried to explain that La Folia was "not" beautiful but her eyes. Saeko blushed.''

''- Saeko: You could had joined us if the circumstances were different. With your intelligence, you could become the director of Branch 3 of Peace Foundation, sending Jin and me to the battlefields while cooperating with our dearest wish to exterminate evil.''



''Saeko stood up and walked towards La Folia with her sword. At first, La Folia thought she was going to be killed or tortured right there but Saeko used her katana to cut the rope from her mouth to let her speak.''

''- Saeko: I'm not like Jin despite my cold side. If he was here, he would torture you because you're traitor to your kingdom. You're comfortable now? ''

La Folia answered back with hatred.

''- La Folia: Yes... Why you're doing this? You're Peace Foundation, right? Your mission is to spread peace and not kill people and create more violence. You're acting like KnightWalkers and Godoms! Think! I'm pretty sure you're not like Jin Kisaragi!''

"..............."

In just her first phrase, La Folia asked a interesting question to Saeko.



''- Saeko: I'm not like Jin? Yes, I'm not like him. Unlike him, who was born in a peaceful country. I was born in a country waged on war. Jin grew up in United States and lived a happy life while watching the suffering of the people around the world. Just by watching it, Jin felt sorry for them and saw that all pacifist organizations on the world are useless because they try to create peace using peaceful methods which are useless in a world where war and death reign. But me, Saeko Bushijima, grown up in a nation destroyed by the war. I was born in New Zealand, my mother died during the birth because she was sick... I'm a daughter of a rapist... A KnightWalker rapist. The KnightWalkers bombed my homeland countless times and did the most horrible things human can evoke on the world with the civilians. I only had my sister as a my friend. After years trying to survive in the wreckage, my sister and I left New Zealand and came to Novosic Kingdom, which was a pacifist country before the beginning of World War III. I hate war, but I hate humans more. I know that as long human race lives, there will be no peace.''



''- Saeko: I hate humans. They're ALL selfish. No matter how pure-hearted is a person, there will be always some type of evil in their hearts. Humans are the only race in this planet that kill and destroy for evil, pleasure and selfish reasons... When good-hearted politicians enter in the power, they're corrupted by the power and money. Because they're humans! I always dreamed with a world made of peace, even if it means brainwashing all people in this planet.''



''- Saeko: They use good systems and nice creations into corrupt materials. They use false words to rise to power and then start to rule with iron fists and cruelty. King Hamdo, Tathagata Killer, Eckidina KnightWalker... Everyone. They're monsters using cat masks to deceive people.''



''- Saeko: They start conflicts for personal reasons. Bastards from elite who gave orders from above while the poor and innocent ust pay for their selfish actions. I hate humans! And I'll say again! I hate humans! Sometimes, I just wanted that some type of force of nature could wipe out humans, including myself. If I'm human, I don't deserved to live because I'm evil too.''



''- Saeko: Do you know why God forsook the world? Because he is ashamed that his prime creation, the humans, are the most disgusting creatures he created and so he abandoned us while crying. That's why God will never come back to this planet and let his creation kill themselves to let humans discover the truth. But they will never discover the truth called "harmony". ''



''- Saeko: People say demons are the ones responsables for all humanity's crimes. But this is just sore excuse to find a way to forgive humans. Humans are bad by nature just that. Humans are the only ones invoking people's hatred and anger towards others to trigger conflicts.''

La Folia could not tolerate those words and yelled at Saeko.

- La Folia: You're wrong!



- Saeko: Huh?

Saeko twisted her face in confusion as she put her sword in La Folia's neck.

''- La Folia: All that Jin and you are looking at the bad side of humanity! Every single life has a dark side, humans are not an exception. Similar to angels and demons, angels has their own evil counterpart too! Evil is something that is part of our nature! It's because of it many heroes we know today exist! We fight it! All you can see is that all humans are evil by nature! There are many humans who saved me in the past! I'm here because of them! ''



"............."

A heavy silence swallowed the room when La Folia finished her words.

''Saeko lowered her sword and turned around, she was now facing another direction to avoid eye contact with La Folia. Curiously, this is what Saeko was complaining about La Folia a few moments ago.''

- Saeko: You're a delusional.

''Saeko walked away trying to leave the room when the laptop that was on the bed was turned on. Saeko looked at the bad and saw man in the screen of the computer, it was one of Peace Foundation's officers working to Jin Kisaragi in that mission.''

- Saeko: What's it?

The man on the other side of the transmission answered with a calm voice.

''- PF Officer (monitor): [Saeko Bushijima. We are ready to land in Aldegyr Kingdom. The capital of the kingdom is just 2 kilometers away from here. Kanon Rihavein, the princess of Aldegyr Kingdom, will receive us at the Rihavein Docks. Prepare the prisioner to leave the ship as soon we land.]''

Saeko nodded.

''- Saeko: Kanon Rihavein... She must be really excited to meet you, La Folia. Right then. I'll be in the main hall in 4 minutes.''

Saeko smiled at La Folia.

''- La Folia (think): *Kanon... What happened to you?*''

Saeko looked back at the officer in the monitor.

- PF Officer (monitor): [Roger that.]

The Peace Foundation officer finished the transmission.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Docks 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 20 minutes later 

'' Finally, the PF ship entered the capital of Aldegyr Kingdom, Finland. Inside the ship the weather was tense for all the crew, for they knew that Kanon Rihavein was a tyrant who ruled her people with an iron fist. ''

''Despite Jin's credibility in this mission, he feared that Kanon might break the contract with the organizations that were after La Folia. Even Saeko was a little dubious about Kanon's decision, despite Aldegyr Kingdom was a prosperous, honest and rich country, the leaders of this nation did not receive foreigners very well. No matter their goals in Aldegyr Kingdom, foreigners are not welcomed.''

''The PF ship went straight to Rihavein Docks, a very technologic dock to space ships or helicopters. The docks is located in a huge building located in the west of the city. The dock is inside of the building and has a big entrance (hole) in the middle of the building.''

''In addiction, there were at least 50 royal guards from Rihavein family. The guards from Rihavein family are the most trained, powerful and skilled squad of soldiers in Aldegyr Kingdom, not even High-Cyborgs from KnightWalker Family are a match for them. Kanon's guards are Magicians and Meta-Humans, they gained Magi-Tech to control fire, ice and technology and use their meta-human powers to regenerate, create super shields, teleport, use X-Ray with their very own eyes and can increase physical and mental capabilities to fight entire divisions of humans, Cyborgs and robots. For the lack of words, they're the elite of the elite. When Kanon is involved, you will probably face her guards.''

''When the PF ship arrived in the docks and landed, Kanon Rihavein was there, in the middle of the docks, waiting for them. There were 50 guards around her and were ready to fight in case the soldiers from Peace Foundation change their minds. Beside Kanon, there was a luxury car, it was the car she used to go to the docks. When the PF ship landed, Kanon let out an evil smile as she saw the main door of the ship open. When the door opened, Jin Kisaragi and all PF soldiers left. As a commander, Jin lead the group outside while the rest followed him. In the last position of the line, La Folia was being held by Saeko Bushijima. Kanon's eyes sharped when she saw a female figure standing in front of the ship alongside many guards, it was Kanon Rihavein, her twin sister. La Folia stopped walking when she saw her sister but Saeko pushed her foward. ''

''All PF soldiers formed a line in front of Aldegyr soldiers like if they were about to start some type of "Cowboy" fight like in the old western movies. La Folia walked foward while being pushed by Saeko. She was brought beside Jin, who was standing in the middle of the two factions.''

''La Folia tried to escape from the handcuffs but it didn't broke. Instead, La Folia gave up on that and looked at Kanon Rihavein, who was smiling like an arrogant tyrant looking at some type of pig.''

- La Folia: Kanon...

''La Folia said that to Kanon with a poker face. She was not afraid or angry. She was cool and normal like if nothing was happening.''

''Kanon's smiled faded and changed to a sad face. She was probably trying to create an emotional atmosphere.''

''- Kanon: It's been a long time... Sister. Last time we met was 9 or 10 years ago... It's been so long since we saw each other. Last time I saw you was in the roof of our mansion when you said you was going to escape and asked me to stay in your place... I really missed you, I've been so lonely and sad... You left me behind and escaped from your former life to find happiness alone. So my father and I sent several people after you to bring you back to us. We missed you. We thought you were dead. Our daddy and our mother... You don't know what we felt when you were gone. ''

''Kanon's eyes were filled with tears. She hiccuped a few times before continuing. She cleaned her eyes with her hands and looked back at La Folia.''

''- Kanon: You really grown up. You looks more beautiful and mature now. Unlike me, who still a child. You're starting to look like our mother.''

"..............."'

La Folia closed her eyes like if she was hearing words from a sad and doomed soul.

''- La Folia: Buzz off. Kanon.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''With just 3 words, La Folia left everyone there shocked. Jin, Saeko, Kanon, all Aldegyr soldiers and PF soldiers let out scared voices. Everyone there fears Kanon because she is the ruler of one of the strongest nations of the world, say that to Kanon is the same to commit suicide.''



Kanon's sad face faded to a normal smile.

''- Kanon: This is what you say to your twin sister who you abandoned years ago? I knew you were evil and ignorant but not that much. ''

La Folia opened her eyes and looked straight to Kanon without fear.

''- La Folia: Do you really want to know one of the reason why I left you and my parents? I knew who you are. 8 years ago, I entered in your room when I discovered something terrible there. Kanon... You're a neo-nazi.''



''Jin and Saeko were the ones to say something there but their conversation just got more serious and dark. Even some of Kanon's guards were surprised with La Folia's words, she was calling their leader a neo-nazi.''

"............"

Kanon's smile faded.

''- Kanon: What do you mean? I'm a neo-nazi? I support nazism?''

''- La Folia: Exactly. I entered in your room to get one of my toys back when I was a child... But instead, a saw countless nazi books in your closet. In your notebook, you said you support nazi ideas and fascist ideology. I remember it very well, one of the most racist and evil lines I read in my entire life. In one of your line you said: " Look at the situation of the world. Adolf Hitler was right. The Allies stopped the nazis in World War II and Europe welcomed Muslims... Race of piece of shit. They're rapists, arrogants, racists and invade the countries of others people. They show no RESPECT for their culture and do whatever they want without following laws and rules, they're better dead without chance to live. Black people are disgusting, they were born in poor places and become trash and criminals. All of them are monkeys without mind and are not intelligent like us. They deserve to live in a death camp to work as slaves and die like the animals they are. Oh yeah, religious too... DAMMIT! I hate them! All they can do is to say: "Thanks God", "Amen", "It's all thanks to God".... Damn! Why people believe in Gods who are NOT real? They think God is the one who created and is everywhere. They say all "coincidences" in the world are "miracles" made by Gods. If Gods exist, why they can't save even a child? Why God let the world be destroyed by his own creations? They say God created everything just to don't study and learn more about the universe. They're all ignorants and deserved to enslaved and tortured. Hahaha, Imagine they asking for help of their God but they are killed without hope! Only in the face of death, humans discover that God don't exist."  ''



''Those words left some people scared. That lines were so racist that La Folia could not forgotten about those evil lines. She still remembered all of them like if she read it yesterday. La Folia said all those line while looking deeply in Kanon's eyes.''

''Jin, who was standing beside La Folia and was ready to deliver her to Kanon, didn't say a word because even he was too focused in their conversation. No one dared to interrupt their "emotional" moment. La Folia didn't even consider Kanon a sister because... She discovered many things about her in the past. ''

Some people there looked at La Folia with widened eyes like if they were thinking: "Is that true, Kanon?".

Jin looked at La Folia as she finished her words.

''- Jin (think): *Kanon is a neo-nazi? I don't think she is lying. Her eyes are serious and full of serenity. She said all those lines even after years... This girl is...*''



''Kanon stayed in silence after she listened to her words. Her face changed to an evil expression. Kanon walked towards La Folia and whispered in low voice like if she was trying to say something to La Folia in secret. She talked to La Folia almost whispering.''

''- Kanon: So this is why you left us. People like you can't understand my goals. Or better saying " OUR " goals. There is no real freedom in this world. That's why I joined my new "master" in his plan. He plans to eliminate all evil of the world, leaving only pure humans. However, he is a good being and he said he will help me in exterminate all humans, even if my plan is totally different. He said he doesn't care about humans if another race live in this planet. The world is beautfiul. But the ugliness of humans soils its beauty. Therefore, we will destroy all humans, and reclaim the beautiful world for another pure race, a race better than humans.''

''La Folia could only hear her words. When she said: "There is no real freedom in this world", La Folia started to get more scared at Kanon. Kanon's eyes completaly changed to dark blue eyes as she said those words to her twin sister. La Folia started to tremble like if her words had some type of "Fear spell", but that was not the case... She was afraid of her own sister because... She sounded like a insane omnicidal maniac... A person who desire the destruction of all life.''

- La Folia: What...

Kanon continued talking with La Folia.

- Kanon: My master will be pleased to see our prime plan was a sucess.

- La Folia: What are yo---!

Kanon walked backward before La Folia could finishe her words.

''- Kanon: Guards, take her to our ship on other side of the docks. There are people trying to save you, La Folia, from your execution.''

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''"Execution". With just one word, EVERYONE gasped. Even the officers who were cleaning the docks. Jin's eyes widened and raised his voice against Kanon. La Folia's jaw opened when she finished that phrase.''

''- Jin: W-Wait a second! I thought you said La Folia was going to become the next ruler of Aldegyr Kingdom and force the entrance of this nation in the World War III in order to help the Stabilization Union to finish this war and defeat the KnightWalker Alliance! What do you mean with execution?! That was not part of the deal!''

''Saeko was about to do the same question. Some PF officers would try to do the same but they are just bodyguards there. Jin was the one who was in charge there.''

''Kanon changed her sight to Jin... She was literally looking down at him like a queen looking at her slave.''

''- Kanon: I changed the deal. You and your low organization are in my territory. Here, I can rule everything. Once you stepped in this country, your lives were now in the palm of my hand.''

- Saeko: WH---!

''When Kanon finished her words, all PF soldiers pointed their guns at Kanon and all Aldegyr soldiers pointed their hands at the PF soldiers. The place was quickly swallowed by an atmosphere of tension.''

- Saeko: No matter if you're from Aldegyr Kingdom, don't you dare to look down on us!

''Saeko pushed La Folia to behind of their lines... That may sound strange but it seems Peace Foundation was now trying to protect La Folia. The guards surrounded La Folia like human shields.''

''Saeko and Jin quickly drew their swords from their sheaths in their belts and stayed in battle position. Kanon, Jin and Saeko were in the middle of tension. Guns were pointed from all sides.''

- La Folia (think): *This is...*

"............"

''Everything became silence as they prepared to fight. Despite Aldegyr soldiers are from elite, they're no match for Saeko and Jin. Actually, everyone except Kanon and La Folia thought that Aldegyr forces were in disadvantage. Kanon's guards can kill all PF soldiers easily but Jin and Saeko are extremaly powerful even for them.''

Saeko licked her lips like some tigress ready to attack its preys.

''- Saeko: Aldegyr soldiers, huh? All I had doing was killing pathetic terrorists and gangsters from Mafusa Gang these days! Finally, I'm able to kill worthy opponents! ''

''Saeko was smiling like always but Jin was serious. Saeko was just a bodyguard and can do nothing but fight so she was there just to fight unlike Jin who was the leader of that operation, was responsable for all lives under his command and had the duty to make sure that mission was going to be a sucess... Their positions are very different.''

''- Jin (think): *Dammit... We were deceived... We can even defeat her guards... But it's impossible to leave this country now. We can just escape in our ship like we entered. Once we fly away, the anti-aircraft batteries will destroy our ships before we can live the city... This is bad...*''



''- Kanon: Hum. Come to me, Light of Justice.''

"...........!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Kanon, the person who standing in the middle of the two factions said those words calmly. And then... Suddenly, her clothes ripped by itself and angel wings appeared in her back like a butterfly coming out of the cocoon. All PF soldiers and Aldegyr soldiers lowered their guns and opened their mouths in shock.''

- PF Soldier 1: What the hell...?

''- Aldegyr Soldier 1: ... Is that?''



Saeko and Jin's eyes widened.

- Jin: An...

- Saeko: ...Angel.

''The entire hall of the docks was illuminated by a bright angelic light. So people needed to cover their eyes to avoid to get blind. Suddenly, as everyone were covering their eyes, Kanon stepped on the floor with her right feet, when she did that, giant stone stakes left the ground, where the PF troops were stationed. In just a second, all these stakes penetrated the bodies of the PF soldiers, killing all of them at once. The bodies of the soldiers were carried to the sky like demons being killed by Angel's stakes in the heart. La Folia was the only one who survived there. Saeko and Jin could only hear the screams of their comrades behind them. When they looked back, they only say stone stakes with blood. When they looked up, they saw all their soldiers dead. That stakes were so fast that Kanon could only notice all soldiers in front of her were now on the skies. Actually, the stakes were so strong that the ceiling of the dock broke, exposing the bodies of all PF soldiers to Aldegyr Kingdom.''

- La Folia: W-What w-as that?

''La Folia's eyes widened in fear as drops of blood fell in her face as she was looking up. Some of Aldegyr soldiers removed their helmets to vomit as others were just stunned in the same place they were.''

Kanon opened her arms like a Goddess.

- Kanon: 'I am the sun that shines on this world. And know that this radiance is justice. I, Kanon, am the knowledge of the world, the law of the world, the power of the universe! Right now, I'm an Angel among men. I'm only pure being in this planet.'

''Kanon changed her sight to Jin and Saeko and shot several stacks of light at them. Saeko and Jin quickly jumped away, the stacks passed by La Folia and hit the ship, as a result the ship exploded. La Folia  was thrown away by the impact of the explosion, falling on the floor.''

Jin and Saeko ran towards Kanon from all from left and right to attack at the same time.

''Jin swung his sword to right to swung it again at Kanon once she was near enought to receive the blow. Saeko did the same.''

''- Jin: YOU DECEIVED US! KANON RIHAVEIN!''

Jin and Saeko jumped up and were going to use their sword to attack from above.

- Saeko: YOU MONSTER!

''Jin and Saeko threw his sword at Kanon to give an fatal and quick attack but Kanon used her left hand to summon an energy shield, blocking the sword. Kanon did the same with her right hand when Saeko approached from the right side, the energy shield blocked Saeko's attack.''

- Jin: What?!

''- Saeko: THIS IS... AN ENERGY SHIELD! YOU'RE A CYBORG?''

''- Kanon: On the contrary. I'm not a human, Cyborg, Meta-Human or Magician. I'm an Angel! You already know that! ''

Kanon used her shield to repel Jin and Saeko away from her.

- Kanon: Banshee!

''Kanon activated her Angel ability and yelled at her opponent, or better saying, she screamed at her opponents with her voice. Her voice quickly echoed through the docks, her scream destroyed Saeko and Jin's ears. La Folia, however, was not affected by the attack. Kanon continued screaming until Jin and Saeko collapsed on the floor. There was blood coming out of their ears. Kanon stopped screaming and let out a victory grin.''



''Kanon looked at the battlefield in fear. She could do nothing to help or escape. One of Aldegyr soldiers walked towards La Folia grabbed her hands. He started to push La Folia foward to where Kanon was standing.''

''- Kanon: Enjoyed the show? However, this is only 5% of my power. Thanks to Sonia, I'm now one step above humanity. By the way, I have a ship waiting for you on the other side of the docks.''

''All soldiers walked towards Kanon... They don't know if they're scared or happy for having such strong leader.''

''- La Folia: What have you become, Kanon? You're not human anymore!''

La Folia looked at her wings.

''- Kanon: You're so dumb like that, sister? I'm an Angel.''

Tears of blood started came down from her eyes.

''- Kanon: However, I'm not used to this power and this is what happens. The Peace Foundation was elimanated, they're useless now. Guards, take her away. Also, do something about the bodies of Peace Foundation soldiers. Don't forget to take Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Bushijima to the prison. I want them to watch the execution too. I'll give the order to my government to spread the news that La Folia was captured and will be executed tonight in Rihavein Arena. If some people don't watch to her execution, this person and his or her family will be arrested for treason.''



La Folia bit her lips and yelled at Kanon.

''- La Folia: Kanon! Open your eyes!''

Kanon smiled.

''- Kanon: My eyes are open, sister. This is what I always wanted. Power to subjugate all human life and authority over my people. By the way, do you remember when Eckidina KnightWalker executed the Pope Francisco some days ago? I'll take her example and execute you in front of the entire world in our arena. The ENTIRE world will watch your death. This will serve as an example to those who defy me. - La Folia: If you're an angel then stop acting like a demon!''

However, the Aldegyr soldier holding La Folia pushed her away and forced her to walked towards the exit of the docks while the rest of the soldiers took Saeko and Jin, who were fainted on the floor to the prison.

''Kanon's wings vanished on the air and returned to her human form. Kanon's clothes also returned to her body like if they regenerated by itself. She cleaned her eyes from the tears of blood and smiled''

''- Kanon: Just 5 months. In just 5 months, I'll be able to control my power in 100% and finish what we started.''

Kanon looked at La Folia being forced to walk away and smiled while playing with her hair.

- Kanon: Everything is happening as we planned, master.

''When Kanon said that, an unknown black and purple aura came out of the ground and stood behind Kanon... It was her master... The Fallen.''

''- The Fallen: [Amazing, Kanon. If you killed more than 60 soldiers of PF with just one attack using only 5% of your power, that means you will be able to destroy entire continents once you control 100% of your power.]''

The Fallen almost laughed.

''- Kanon: Her execution will happen tonight as we planned. La Folia blindly played her part. It now appears she coordinated the entire Aldegyr's corruption since she was the one ran away and left her kingdom to die, forcing the entrance of Aldegyr Kingdom in World War III.''

''The Fallen looked at La Folia and smiled... Despite his smile could not be seen... Kanon smiled like an evil tyrant too.''

''- The Fallen: [And because of this treachery... Her people and the parliament of Aldegyr Kingdom will desire her execution and all government agencies of Aldegyr will placed... Under the control of Kanon Rihavein... Hahaha.]''

''The Fallen laughed as its eyes started to bright in many different colors. Suddenly, Fallen's shadow vanished on the air. Kanon quickly entered in her car, where her driver was waiting for her.''

The driver drove her car away from the hall.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in an Unknown footbridge of Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 kilometer away from Rihavein Docks 

<p style="text-align:center;"> On the other side of the Docks 

''Apparently, Kanon could not hide all that confusion. There were three people who were active in Aldegyr Kingdom, Komaru Naegi, Atala Arck and Azul Jissele. And just as the Peace Foundation ship landed on the docks, Atala and Azul were sitting on the other side of town. They were sitting on a footbridge that gave sight of all the entrances to the docks on that estate. Consequently, they tested that carnage, which left Azul and Atala extremely astounded.''

''Komaru Naegi was in the hotel waiting for news since she can do nothing against Jin and Saeko... But looks like Jin and Saeko were not the true enemy... But Kanon Rihavein, La Folia's twin sister. ''



Azul clenched her fists as the wind played with her blue hair.

''- Azul: So this is what was happening... Kanon Rihavein lied to eveyone that she would join Stabilization Union if they return La Folia back to Aldegyr Kingdom... Saeko and Jin were deceived.''

Atala, who was seated beside Azul, looked at her with a calm expression after recovering from that terrible scene where dozens of PF soldiers were killed by Kanon's power.



''- Atala: We must report this Komaru. Looks like Aldegyr Kingdom was maniputing all people who were after La Folia. They never considered to give such "reward" for their help. Also, I think we should start a operation to save Jin and Saeko, we can't let our personal feeling disturb our duty to save our comrades. Also, I think Saeko and Jin learned their lesson.''

Atala and Azul stood up as continued looking at the docks.

''- Azul: Also... That power...''

Azul sharped her eyes.

''- Atala: Kanon's power? Yeah, I noticed. There are Meta-Humans, Magicians, Cyborgs and... You... who are a Black Demon... in this world. However, I never saw a person with powers of an Angel. This is new. Kanon Rihavein may be a powerful and dangerous enemy. We must inform that to Peace Foundation too, they will do something about that since Jin and Saeko were betrayed. ''

Atala and Azul teleported out of that footbridge, vanishing on the air.

Part 4 - The Fallen & Lusamine
<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tathagata Killer's Room 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 hours later 

'' Back to one of the greatest tyrannical empires in the world, Godom Empire. The main headquarters of Godom Empire, is also used as the "super mansion" of the Emperor of the nation, Tathagata Killer. Tathagata Killer has a comfortable life within that HQ.''

''He lives a luxurious life surrounded by riches and money. In the past all Emperors of the nation had several women, for in the nation of Godom it is obligatory for every Emperor to be surrounded by dozens of wives to demonstrate his masculinity before the empire and to show that his power seduces many women. However, Tathagata Killer is different, he abhors such acts because he thinks this is ridiculous and prefers only to have power in his hands.''

''Tathagata was seated in a sofa in his room while looking at the nothing... She was just there, listening nothing but his breath. It was like he was waiting for someone VERY important to appear in that room. The room was dark as some kind of black smoke started to overfly the room.''



''Tathagata gasped... Because, in the corner of his room, there was a dark figure standing in the darkness of that corner. The dark figure came out of the shadow. Tathagata could barely saw its true appearance due to the darkness in his room.''

- Tathagata: Welcome back, Master Fallen.

''Yes, that shadow was the Fallen. The one was manipulating the incidents across the world using Eckidina's shadow to act.''

''The Fallen changed his sight to Tathagata Killer with his white eyes. ''

''- The Fallen: [I'm back, my Apprentice... Or better saying... My son. You can me daddy or father too.]''

"............"

''A drop of sweat fell on the face of Tathagata Killer. Tathagata Killer knew that was not a joke but his master sounded too sarcastic. And yes... The Fallen was the master and father of Tathagata Killer.''

- Tathagata: There is no need for that, my master.



''The Fallen's shadow came out from the darkness and walked towards Tathagata's desk. When he did that, Tathagata's eyes went to black... Demonic black eyes. In Fallen's rules, all his sons must do that to show respect towards him.''

''- The Fallen: [Everything is going as I planned. The parade in Aldegyr Kingdom is ready to start. Kanon Rihavein will die.]''

When he said "Kanon Rihavein will die", Tathagata Killer's eyes widened.



''- Tathagata: Sorry, my Master. But what did you mean with Kanon will die? I thought you were planning to use the Sonia Nevermind's technology to turn Kanon into an Angel so you can take control of her body. Could it be that you changed you mind about possessing a physical body?''

''Tathagata made that question with a curiousity tone. ''

"..........."

- The Fallen: [I've have foreseen something very disturbing and interesting.]



Tathagata almost jumped from his sofa because his master said he foreseen something that "scared" him.

''- The Fallen: [4 weeks ago, when the World War III started with invasion of London, Tenguu City, Washington and Tokyo, I felt something... An unknown energy I've never felt before. This energy came from Japan.]''

''- Tathagata: An energy? What type of energy?''

''- The Fallen: [I don't know. But one thing I can tell... It was a woman... Her energy was very similar to a race that I destroyed 20 years ago. In my vision, a red haired girl will fight Kanon Rihavein tonight. I don't know who is this girl but she is related with La Folia Rihavein somehow. Do you know her?]''

Tathagata put his hand in his chin and started to remember Chinatsu's words.

''- Tathagata: This morning, when Chinatsu reported that Peace Foundation captured  La Folia, she said the name of two girls: "Katarina Couteau" and "Mana Takamiya". She said these girls were living with La Folia. This is all know about the people that are related to La Folia.''

The Fallen looked at Tathagata Killer for some seconds.

''- The Fallen: [Hmm... I'll meet this red haired girl tonight once the battle starts. This girl with scarlet hair is related with the energy I felt that night. I need to know who is this girl... She is suspicious. Could it be she is...]''

The Fallen stopped his words when he was about to say something that is scare even for him.

''- Tathagata: So... The reason you ordered me to invade Japan was because of this girl?''

''Tathagata was more than right. The Godom Empire was trying to invade Japan because his master ordered to invade this country to hunt down this woman with her unknown power. However, Tathagata didn't know why his master ordered him to do that.''

''- The Fallen: [You're very wise, my young apprentice. Yes, that's right. I ordered you to invade Japan to hunt down this girl. My plan was to let Kanon Rihavein and this woman fight to death so I can study the power of this woman. Once the battle is over and Kanon is dead, I'll order you to invade Japan to capture this girl. I want her. That hair... That energy... For some reason, my shadow almost faded in this world when I felt her energy. That energy I felt that night was not strong or high... But it was extremaly painful.]''

''Tathagata closed his mouth... His mouth opened by itself as he was listening to his master.''

''- Tathagata: I see, my Master. But I still want to know. Why you made me to send Chinatsu to Japan? I want to know everything so I can help you in the future.''

The Fallen giggled.

''- The Fallen: [It's ok. Many people question: "why Aldegyr Kingdom just discovered that La Folia is alive now?" It was me. It was me who ordered Kanon to say to her father, King Lucas, that La Folia was alive. With that, I ordered Kanon to put a "reward" for La Folia, to force ALL organizations in the world to go after La Folia. To finish my plan, I ordered you to send your daughter, Chinatsu, to go after La Folia too to confirm that she is alive. Even I did not know if she is alive nowdays, it's been 10 years since I last saw her. I was planning to take over Kanon's body when the time comes, but when I felt that unknown energy, I changed my mind. I'll let Kanon and this red haired woman fight. I know Kanon is going to die so I'll abandon her. I'm thinking in take over the body of that red haired girl if necessary... But, I still need to know more about the source of her power.]''



Tathagata smiled for behind his mask.

''- Tathagata: As expected from you, Milord. So you changed your plans because of that red haired girl. You manipulated La Folia Rihavein her entire life... La Folia's entire life was only an illusion. You let her to live to let her die in right time. You created her like a pig ready to be killed.''

''- The Fallen: [Exactly. However, my plans changed. I don't know if that red haired girl is La Folia's friend... But... IF that girl is La Folia's friend, that means she will unleash her power if she watch La Folia being killed by Kanon's hands. I was planning only to kill La Folia in the front of the world to sure Kanon's rise to power. But now, my plan is let Kanon kill La Folia in front of that red haired girl force to unleash her dark power, so I can study her. That red haired girl will come to Aldegyr Kingdom... For sure. After all, I was the one said La Folia was alive to the world... And... Peace Foundation is a pacifist organization, there will be always good people in organizations with good-hearted intentions that will help this red haired woman to go to Aldegyr Kingdom.]''

Tathagata sharped his eyes.

''- Tathagata: So, Kanon and La Folia will die. And you will replace Kanon's body for that red haired girl. Sounds nice. At least you will have a more powerful body in this reality. It's really a pit it's the body of a woman.''



The Fallen giggled.

- The Fallen: [I'm a man so I don't how is to be a woman.]

''He was joking... When he finished his words, the several computers in Tathagata's desk were turned on and showed the picture of Japan with four "points" across the country.''

- Tathagata: This is...

''- The Fallen: [Once the battle in Aldegyr Kingdom is over, that red haired girl will come back to Japan. And when that happens, your army will prepare the assault in 4 differents points of the coast of the continent. This is the points where you launch your attack.]''

Tathagata bowed before his master.

- Tathagata: As you wish, Milord.

"............."

"............."

The room stayed in silence for some moments before Fallen broke it.

''- The Fallen: [By the way. Your daughter, Chinatsu... She is beautiful and powerful.]''

Tathagata raised his head and looked at his master.

- Tathagata: Yes, she is too important for me.

- The Fallen: [Too important.]

Tathagata's eyes widened when he said that.

- Tathagata: Mas---!

''Tathagata was about say "Master" but Fallen interrupted him. For some reason, Fallen's shadow took forma and his eyes and mouth could be seen... Revealing his expression at that time. She was smiling devilish.''

''- The Fallen: [SILENCE! I can feel her power increasing everyday. She is getting stronger than Kanon in 50% of her power. I would hate to think you're training your daughter to destroy me. Now I want to know... Who is training her? You, my servant? Or the original Tathagata you're possessing?]''

''Tathagata's eyes widened. ''

''Yes, it's just like Fallen said. There are TWO Tathagatas in the same body. The original owner of the body is just called "Tathagata", he is a good-hearted scientist who works for the peace of mankind. And there is another "Tathagata" called "Tathagata Killer", an artifical demon created by Fallen to take over the body of Tathagata. Tathagata Killer possessed the original Tathagata 15 years ago and is controling his body for years since he became the Emperor of Godom Empire.''



''- Tathagata: NEVER! I'M NOT TRAINING ANYONE! I'M LOYAL TO YOU AND YOU ALONE!''

Tathagata raised his voice to reach the ears of his master in the best way.

''- The Fallen: [Then you must prove it. Once the battle of Aldegyr Kingdom is over and then invasion of Japan starts, I want you to... eliminate her.]''

''The Fallen said "eliminate her" loud as he could to put authority. Tathagata, however, started to tremble and sweat. Maybe it was Tathagata's original mind, but something was trying to prevent him from saying "yes". Tathagata Killer thought the original Tathagata, who is the father of Chinatsu, was trying to stop him from approving that evil order.''

- Tathagata: But she is my most trus---!

''The Fallen, this time, yelled at Tathagata. There was no doubt he was going to kill his apprentice this time.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - The Fallen: [I SAID: ELIMINATE HER!]

''Tathagata was speechless and had no courage to fight back the words of his master. He could only sharp his eyes and bow in his knees before his master... And father.''

- Tathagata: As you wish, Milord.

<p style="text-align:center;">​ Meanwhile in Peace Foundation HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Vice City Branch 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Cafetaria 



''Once again back to the United States, where World War III had not yet arrived. Fortunately, for all civilians in the United States, this country was very well protected by the United States Armed Forces, Marine Forces, Global Pact Defense, ISA and VSA and were preventing the advance of Ultimate Despair by Mexico, but there was no doubt that some Ultimate Despair and Aurozia terrorists were already inside of the States United and started their activities. However, the Peace Foundation, the pacifist organization working for Global Pact Defense, is acting within the country and has begun to hunt these terrorists.''

''The PF has several bases around North America, one of these bases are in Vice City, a little near to Miami. All PF soldiers are amazing high buildings are protected by at least 100 men and drones. At this moment, inside of the building No.1 of Vice City branch, two leaders of Peace Foundation were going to have a meeting in the cafetaria of the building. The names of these leaders are: "Shido Itsuka" and "Toshiro Hitsugaya".''



''Shido Itsuka was seated alone in the cafetaria since that place was not open to the public and workers of the building yet. He was holding a cup of coffee was he was looking through the window of the cafetaria. Looks like he was waiting for someone, he was waiting for Toshiro. ''

Shido looked at his watch.

- Shido: He is late...

- (???): I'm here.

''A male voiced could be heard coming from behind Shido. He looked behind and saw a boy white soliver hair between 19 or 20-years old standing behind him. It was Toshiro Hitsugaya.''



''- Shido: Good to see you, Toshiro. However, there are more important matters instead of this small meeting. ''

''Shido and Toshiro received Komaru Naegi's report... Kamaru reported to Peace Foundation that Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Bushijima were betrayed by Kanon Rihavein when they returned La Folia to Aldegyr Kingdom.''

Toshiro nodded as he walked towards his seat in the same table that Shido was seated.



''- Toshiro: Yeah. I know, Jin and Saeko. Looks like they're in trouble. It seems that only you and me care about them in Peace Foundation. Even Tompson ignored Komaru's report because the PF Council was already thinking in kick Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Bushijima for crimes against humans.''

Toshiro looked through the window as he talked with Shido.

''- Shido: So... We are the only ones who care about them? They're heatless but they're our comrades! Also, they're the strongest human fighters in this organization! If we lose them, the Peace Foundation will lost many areas, bases and territory across the globe. Toshiro, looks like we are the only ones who are worried about them. So I called you to request a mission of rescue. We are leaders of our respective branchs. If we join forces, we can launch an attack in Aldegyr Kingdom to rescue Jin and Saeko. Also, we MUST rescue La Folia Rihavein. I approved that evil operation because we had no other choice.''

Toshiro sharped his eyes.



- ''Toshiro: I agree. However, I'll punish Saeko and Jin for killing people, what is against our rules. Yet... Shido Itsuka, no matter how strong or powerful the military of our branch are, we are no match for the army of Aldegyr Kingdom. They have the second most powerful drone army of the world, their technology is extremaly high and their human soldiers are the most skilled and trained troops of all nations.''

Shido smiled but he was his clenching fists like if he was forcing himself to say something he didn't want.

''- Shido: Well, there is need to worry. I'm going to call my sister.''

''Shido has a sister... Her sister belongs to a ultra-secret military organization called... Ratatoskr.''

Toshiro's eyes widened.

''- Toshiro: Your sister? Don't tell me... You're planning to call that organization to this matter!''



''Ratatoskr is an organization created for the purpose of saving humans and control the economy of the world through peaceful mean. The Ratatoskr is a super-secret organization working for Global Pact Defense and has the most advanced technology of the entire world. Some officers of GDP think Ratatoskr is related with aliens due to thei technology but they are simple humans. The Magi-Tech, which is magic created by science, was created by Ratatoskr 15 years ago. And its technology was sought to all military forces of the world, and so the organization grow up as the most rich and powerful corporation of the entire history. Not even KnightWalker Family is a match for them. However, the KnightWalkers are just 1 step below them, making them rivals without even knowing. All dates and intel about Ratatoskr are hidden from all nations and public of the world.''

''The organization known as Ratatoskr is only known (probably) by the upper level of the government and high-ranking military officials. The Ratatoskr Command center is on the airship Fraxinus, while their headquarters is located elsewhere (its location is still unstated).''



''- Shido: Yes, Toshiro. I'm planning to ask help from sister, Kotori Itsuka.''

''Toshiro jumped from his chair when he heard that name. Kotori Itsuka is child commander who is the sister of Shido. She is younger than him but is more intelligent thanks to GDP experiments that turned her into one of the most intelligent and skilled strategical military commanders of the world.''

''- Toshiro: Are out of your mind?! The Ratatoskr is a secret organization! We can't envolve them in this matter! If the public discover about this organization, the GDP and Peace Foundation will colapse!''



"..........."

Shido, unlike Toshiro, who was almost yelling at that time, was calm and continued to talk like a normal and composed man.

''- Shido: Don't worry, I've a plan. The headquarters of Ratatoskr, is a spaceship. This spaceship is the most advanced ship in this world. It's the only ship able to travel in the speed of light and to teleport. This ship also can use invisibility to strike from the space. I'm planning only to send this ship to the space territory of Aldegyr Kingdom to bomb the military center of Aldegyr to let them confused. When that happens, we will send our troops of our branchs to attack the prision while the two of us will enter in the royal prison of Aldegyr Kingdom, which is located near to the palace of King Lucas to free Jin and Saeko. I don't know if La Folia is in the same building but we must try.''



''Toshiro relaxed and seated again. Shido smiled.''

''- Toshiro: I see. So we don't gonna need to put the military forces of Ratatoskr in the battlefield. This is relaxing. But, we gonna lose some of our troops. Are you sure?''

Shido nodded.

''- Shido: I'll take all responsability for this mission. My soldiers agree with me and are ready to gave their lives for this mission. Democracy doesn't work in times like this. We will put our own hands in action!''

Shido stood up from his chair.

''- Toshiro: Then I must contact my troops too. I'll let them prepared in 3 hours. Luckily, they're in Los Santos waiting for new orders.''

''Toshiro stood from his chair and walked towards the exit. Shido followed him.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Shido: Let's go! '

<p style="text-align:center;"> 20,000 kilometers away from Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tomas Sev's Ship 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Somewhere above Europe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 hour later 



''Many people were gathering to save only one person in Aldegyr Kingdom, there was no doubt that a great battle was about to happen. Yet, it was hard to see that battle was the master plan of an evil entity know as The Fallen.''

''The main rescuers of La Folia Rihavein where using a ship to go to Aldegyr Kingdom. It was considered one of the fastest types of ships on the world. The Global Pact Defense has the best types of warships but not the most advanced ones. ''



''Inside of the ship, Asuna was seated in front of one of the computers to know more about the news of La Folia, she is an expert in this type of things. In the VERY first of the news on Internet, Asuha saw La Folia's incident. ''

- Asuha: This is...

''Standing behind Asuha, there was a tall man with long hair. It was Tomas Sev.''



''- Tomas: So La Folia is already in their hands... Bastards...''

Tomas was looking at the monitor as Asuha looked behind to see the man.

''- Asuha: This is bad. I thought we were going to take back our friend before they could give La Folia to Kanon and King Lucas.''

Tomas looked at Asuha.



''- Tomas: We can still get her back in time. Looks like La Folia will be executed tonight. We must PREVENT that, maybe we can attack during the execution.''

''Asuha was a little curious about that plan. She knew if they were going to fight against Aldegyr Kingdom that means they will become enemies of an entire nation.''

''- Asuha: Are you sure? Everyone in the world will know our faces and many terrorists will try to search for us. Even the GDP will kick you out from your post.''

Tomas looked down.



- Tomas: I'm prepared for all consequences.

- (???): Me too...

''Tomas and Asuha looked at the entrance door of the room and saw a Katarina smiling standing there wit bright red eyes... Looks like she heard that Kanon will execute her sister tonight. And that news did not please Katarina a little bit. Looks like her "evil side" was trying to leave from the cage.''

''- Katarina: This is great. Looks like I don't need to hold back against that fake Rihavein! All I must do is to rip her heart and take off her skin. Spoiled princess must be tortured to destroy the appearance they love so much and then kill them...''

''Maybe that was just their imagination but they could saw a small red aura around Katarina as she was saying those sick words. Just then, the aura vanished and her eyes stopped brighting.''

''Katarina looked around with opened eyes. She was confused for some reason.''

''- Katarina: Uh? Where I am?''

''Asuha talked with Katarina after she returned to her cool personality. She was scared of Katarina when she saw that scene, she was acting like when Katarina attacked Asuha in her house in the last night.''

''- Asuha: Are you all right? That "thing" was trying to take over your body again.''

''Asuha did not know if that personality of Katarina was some evil spirit or just another personality. Tomas was standing beside Asuha with sharped eyes. He was trying to figure out what was that... He noticed what Katarina just did was not "her"... But another "thing".''

- Tomas: Katarina?

Katarina pressed her eyes with her finger like if her eyes were hurting and looked back at Tomas and Asuha.



''- Katarina: Uh... Y-Yes! I'm okay... I felt like I slept in the middle of the hallway... Everything become black and then I woke here... This is happening very often.''

''Asuha and Tomas were suspecting about that. There was indeed something taking over Katarina's body in times all day.''

- Asuha: Anyway look at this.

''Asuha showed the monitor to Katarina. In the monitor, there was a photo of some type of arena. This photo was in the same article about La Folia's capture. Katarina walked towards them and took a good look at the monitor.''

- Katarina: This is where...

''- Tomas: Exactly. This is where La Folia Rihavein is going to be executed tonight. The Rihavein Arena.''

Katarina's eyes widened and then tears of anger and saddness started to came out of her eyes.

- Katarina: La Folia...

<p style="text-align:center;">

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Prison 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 hours later 

  ''While many people were organizing to attack Aldegyr Kingdom and save La Folia from Kanon's hands, the two most extremist members of the Peace Foundation, Saeko Bushijima and Jin Kisaragi were seated inside a cell in the subterranean prison of Aldegyr Kingdom. Aldegyr has only one prison in the kingdom, but this prison had more than 20 million cells and is protected by thousands of guards and drones, showing how much technology the kingdom is highly advanced.''

''Even if Saeko and Jin could break the walls of that cell, they can do nothing against the security of the prison. A heavy silence covered the cell. The silence was so strong that Jin's ears started to hurt. All they could hear was their breath.''

''Saeko and Jin were looking down as were thinking about their situation. At that point, Saeko and Jin's spirit were now broke and gave up on everything.''

- Saeko: ..............

- Jin: .............

''The two stayed in silence until Jin stood up from his bed and walked towards the wall of the cell and punched it in an act of rage. He was starting to hate himself for being so blind.''

''- Jin: Dammit! This is what I get for fighting for the peace of mankind?! This is a joke!''

Saeko looked at Jin with sad eyes.

''- Saeko: It's not your fault. Kanon is the true criminal here. She betrayed us. We did everything we could. You saw that too. That girl is not a human, she is a monster.''

Jin bit his lips.

''- Jin: But... Damn it! We are going to be executed for sure... And I doubt Peace Foundation will send a rescue team to save us in Aldegyr territory. We are alone.''



''Saeko sharped her eyes and started to regret for being blind too. She knew Kanon was a corrupt dictator, yet she trusted in her words so blindly.''

''- Saeko: Maybe our desire let us too open-minded. There are many people with bad intentions trying to use open-minded people to put their evil intentions in their heads. I regret for being so stupid too... But we can do nothing now. Even I didn't know she is going to execute La Folia Rihavein...''

''Saeko and Jin were not awared about Kanon's true plans. ''

''- Saeko: Let's just accept it. We lived like this. People who commit mistakes are not allowed to live because of their ignorance. We are one of these people after all. I'll accept my fate.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Rihavein Royal HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Prison Hall 

<p style="text-align:center;"> La Folia's Cell 



''Although there is only one prison in the kingdom, La Folia is considered a prisoner of category A, so she was placed in a prison inside the Palace of the Rihavein family. In the prison of the palace (HQ), there was only one Prison Hall with 10 cells. In that cells, there 10 of most the dangerous Kanon's enemies. Of course, all of them are political enemies who defy her corrupt communist regime.''

''La Folia was put in the Cell No.5, the cell of the middle to show how important she was at that moment. After La Folia was put in that cell by Kanon's guards, she wore the clothes that were inside of the cell... Since she was brought by Peace Foundation almost naked.''



''La Folia was seated in the bed of the cell looking at the ceiling. The onlt thing she could heard in that cell was the sounds of tha gas in the pipes and the voices of the guards walking through that hallway of the prison.''

La Folia looked at the floor and let out a sign.

''- La Folia: Executed for treason... So this is my fate... Looks like God never wanted me to find happiness out of this kingdom. So this is the punishment for my sins. I was doomed to rule this nation as a sad queen.''



- (???): God doesn't exist, my dear.

''When La Folia finished her words, she heard a female voice coming from outside of the cell. She quickly swung her head to the right side and looked at the glass door of the cell... There, she saw a beautiful tall woman with long blonde hir and blue eyes smiling at her. No matter how La Folia looked at that woman, she seemed an american half german. She was wearing a white dress, bare shoulders, black high-heeled shoes and has some type of diamond in her chest.''

La Folia thought at first she was a normal civilian but she was wrong in many points.

- La Folia: Who are you?

"..........."



''La Folia asked that with a tone of arrogance. Despite La Folia found that woman beautiful and normal, for some reason, she felt some type of evil aura coming from that woman. That was enough to say that she is not a good person.''

The woman put her hands in her hips.

''- (???): My name is Lusamine, my dear. This is not how you act when you meet an unknown person. No matter if this person is a friend or enemy.''

''La Folia knew that woman was bad. She sharped her eyes while looking at Lusamine. However, Lusamine was not angry at all and found that her reaction was cute and blushed.''

''- Lusamine: Oh my~ What I cute face. You're my favorite one for sure. However, I don't if I like my Master's plans in killing you. Tsk... How pitful. And you better than the ORIGINAL.''

''Lusamine's smile quickly faded. La Folia, however, was very confused with her words. She talked with her like if that woman knew La Folia for a long time.''

- La Folia: What do you mean with "favorite one" and "original"?



''La Folia stood up from her bed and walked towards the glass door. Now, she was looking at Lusamine deeply in her eyes like if she was defying that woman.''

''- Lusamine: Let me introduce my self... Again... This time, I'll say who I am. My name is Lusamine. I'm the current director of Sephira Gastronomics in New USSR, Russia.''

''Sephira Gastronomics... When La Folia heard that name, she immediately noticed that organization was the corporation that was selling more than 60 billion drones to Stabilization Union.''

''- La Folia: Sephira Gastronimics?! That mega corporation that is selling an army of robots to all nations of the world that are part of Stabilization Union?!''

Lusamine smiled and nodded.

''- Lusamine: Exactly... Also, I---''

''Before Lusamine could finish her words, she felt something behind her... La Folia noticed that thing too... It was a shadow... A BIG shadow. It was a shadow was a living being. Lusamine looked behind and let out a sigh... La Folia, however, felt in knees because she was too scared.''

- La Folia: W-What is t-that thing?!

''La Folia was not pale and cold like if she saw a ghost... But she actually saw a ghost, or better saying, a living shadow. In just a few seconds, the shadow was starting to... Create a reptile skin... Before she could notice, that shadow gained a physical form. ''

''La Folia's eyes widened in fear when she looked ahead... It was a huge demon standing behind Lusamine. The demon was so grotesque that La Folia could barely explain its appearance.''

Lusamine smiled.

- Lusamine: Good morning, Master.

''That thing behind Lusamine was her Master. Well, that was obvious, because that demon was the Fallen... The true mastermind behind all of it.''

''- The Fallen: [Morning? This is how you compliment your Master, Lusamine?]''

''A drop of sweat fell in Fallen's face. That moment was getting more awkward then scary. Lusamine giggled.''

''- The Fallen: [Nevermind. I see our plan was a success. But why you're... I felt your presence here in Aldegyr Kingdom while I was in Godom Empire... Don't tell me you're going to say "that"?]''

Lusamine only answered that question with an evil smile.

''- The Fallen: [Interesting. Looks like I was right in choosing you as my ally. I'm glad I'm here to watch this moment.]''

Lusamine looked around Fallen noticed something different.

''- Lusamine: This body... I thought you were only a shadow in this world. How do you managed to get a physical body?''

''Lusamine did a interesting question. Since Fallen arrived on Earth, she only saw him in his Shadow form, but now, he had a physical demon body...''



''- The Fallen: [This is not a demonic form. This is my Abyssal form level 1. Looks like I'm getting stronger with this war. The chaos, destruction, fear, death, pain, suffering, famine and darkness are spreading across the Earth, so it's obvious I'm getting strong enough to get a physical body. However, this form is temporary. I can only use this form for 10 minutes.]''

''Fallen was using the World War III to get strong than before. He was now able to use a physical form...''

''- Lusamine: I see... Also... What's Abyssal? I thought you were a demon.''

''For many years, Lusamine was working with Fallen. After all, she is one of his allies on Earth. And for many years, she thought Fallen was actually a demon.''

''- The Fallen: [This is not important. Tsk... Never compare me with Demons. I hate demons. No matter their origin or goals, they all deserved to be destroyed by my hands. That's why I'm going to destroy the Purgatory and Hell with my own hands. My hatred is also shared with Angels.]''

''Looks like Fallen hates demons and angels since he belongs to an unknown race know as "Abyssal". While Lusamine and Fallen were chatting, La Folia could only watch their conversation in fear.''

''- La Folia (think): *What's happening here?! What's that thing?!*''

''La Folia fell on the floor and stayed there the whole conversation. Lusamine and Fallen stopped their little chat and looked at La Folia inside of the cell.''



''- The Fallen: [I see so you're La Folia Rihavein. Kanon Rihavein was right, you're beautiful. If you was in my Empire, I would probably clone you to use you as one of my guinea pigs in my Abyss Experiment. But yeah... HAHAHA! There are many people in my empire who would pay a fortune just to get a normal clone of your. I can turn these clones in all ways possible: Dolls, lolis, robots, sex-slaves, sex-dolls, animal-human monsters... But if you were to be mine, I prefer you to be my BDSM slave. Fufufufu.]''

Lusamine smiled.

''- Lusamine: Let me introduce ourselves then. I'm Lusamine, the director of Sephira Gastronomics who is working there under the orders of my Master, The Fallen. The man who will rule this world one day. I was the one who Fallen put as the new director of Sephira Gastronomics corporation after the death of the previous director.''

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> This scene is when Fallen was explaining his plans to Sonia Nevermind in Part 3 - Welcome Home 



''- Sonia: Sephira Gastronomics... Don't tell me you're...''

''- The Fallen: [Exactly, I killed the former director of Sephira Gastronomics and I put my new own corrupt director in the post to take over the corporation. To let Russia's government allow the Sephira Gastronomics to sell more than 50 billion drones to Stabilization Union and United States, I put many Corrupt Communist ideas in a person called Hamdo. Hamdo was imprisioned in the prison for crimes against the state. He tried to revive the USSR, the corrupt communist party that acted during World War II and Cold War between 1930 and 1998. The USSR, a government that even all Russia hates today. When Hamdo was in the prison, I visited him and tormented him to believe Stalinism was the only way to save Russia from their crisis. I let Hamdo escape from the prison and brainwashed many politicians and military officers using your technology to help him. Eventually, I brainwashed more than 100,000 politicians and high-military officers to help in Hamdo in his plan to revive the USSR. And so, Hamdo and his allies started a coup on Russia, what led to fall of the former communist government. With Hamdo on the power, he allowed the Sephira Gastronomics to sell all their drones, droids and robots to Stabilization Union, the enemy faction of KnightWalker Alliance. Only humans are being used by New USSR's military now as a result...]''

Nowdays
From Lusamine's words, it can be said that Lusamine is the new corrupt director of Sephira Gastronomics that Fallen said to Sonia that he put in Sephira Gastronomics to replace the former director that he killed.



- La Folia: The Fallen?

La Folia stood up and returned to her normal state.

''- The Fallen: [My name is Fallen, my dear. Nice to meet you. Man... You sure looks like you the original one.]''

La Folia bit her lips when she heard "original one" again and yelled at Fallen and Lusamine.

- La Folia: WHAT THE HELL YOU MEAN WITH ORIGINAL?!!!!

La Folia yelled so loud that she needed to stop talking to recover breath.

"............"

''- The Fallen: [Well then. First, let me ask a question: "La Folia Rihavein, what is the name of your parents and who are they?"]''

La Folia twisted her face in confusion.

''- La Folia: Um... The name of my father is Lucas Rihavein and the name of my mother is Polifonia Rihavein. They're the rulers of Aldegyr Kingdom.''



"..............."

''When La Folia finished her words, Lusamine and Fallen stayed in silence... For some reason, they're looking sarcastically at La Folia. The Fallen almost laughed as Lusamine was trying to her smile.''

- Lusamine: You're really dumb, aren't you?

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

La Folia sharped her eyes in rage.

- La Folia: What do you mean with that?

''- The Fallen: [So your parents never told you the truth. Poor girl... Lusamine, tell her, please.]''

Lusamine let out an evil smile.

''- Lusamine: Very well then. Where I should start?''

''- The Fallen: [Let's see... How about from when Polifonia Rihavein was born?]''

''- Lusamine: All right. I'll say in that "Third person".''

Lusamine's Story - The Truth About La Folia


''- Lusamine (narrator): Everything started 40 years ago, in Aldegyr Kingdom. 40 years ago, your grandmother, Mazaria Rihavein, gave birth to her first child. That child was your mother, Polifonia Rihavein. 10 years later, your Mazaria Rihavein died due to heart disease. However... What anyone knew about Mazaria, is that she had a sexual disease. An disease that was transmitted by one of her lovers.''

".............."

''- Lusamine (narrator): And because of that sexual disease, the same disease was transmmitted to Polifonia Rihavein. When Fallen arrived on Earth 20 years ago, he choose Aldegyr Kingdom as one of his targets. When he arrived in Aldegyr Kingdom, he possessed Polifonia's body and discovered that she had the same sexual disease that her mother had. Using his shadow, Fallen hid the presence of the disease from all medicine inside of Polifonia's body.''

".............."

''- Lusamine (narrator): One day, Polifonia Rihavein met a man from Russia, this man is know as Lucas Rihavein, in other words, your father who was the king of Aldegyr Kingdom, King Lucas. And so, Polifonia fell in love with him and married him. 2 years later, Polifonia was pregnant of two childre, and those children were you, La Folia Rihavein and your twin sister, Kanon Rihavein. Without even knowing that La Folia and Kanon were infected by the same sexual disease that the mother of Polifonia had, Kanon and you were born... However... After 3 days you two were born, the disease if your mother killed you and Kanon. In despair, Lucas Rihavein and Polifonia Rihavein started to seek for help without telling anyone their two children had died in the same day. ''

".............."

''- Lusamine (narrator): 5 years before you were born, Fallen appeared before me when I was just a mere scientist and offered me power and immortality. And so, I accepted his offer and started to working with him. He said to me about his plans in Aldegyr Kingdom. When the children of Polifonia and Lucas died, Fallen appeared before them and said he could help to revive them if they offer their kingdom to one of their children in exchange. Without thinking twice, they accepted the offer.''

".............."



''- Lusamine (narrator): And so, Fallen said to Lucas and Polifonia to don't tell anyone about the death of their daughters. Once everything was done, Fallen said to Lucas and Polifonia to send the bodies of their dead children to Russia, where Lusamine was waiting for them. When they arrived in Russia, they gave you and Kanon to Lusamine in order to revive you. Fallen then used his power to revive you and Kanon... However... We had other plans for you two. Since from the beginning, Fallen was already planning to use one of you two to be the user of the Human Purifier, a technology he brought from his world that is able to turn humans in Angels. We did the Angel experiment with you two, however, no matter how we tried, it was impossible to turn normal infants in Artificial Angels.''

".............."

''- Lusamine (narrator): And so, I had an idea and planned to CLONE both of you. And doing so, I created 40 clones of you two. We tested the Human Purifier in all clones... However, just ONE of them was able to support the power of the Human Purifier device, and this person was one of the clones of KANON RIHAVEIN. I tried the same experiment in La Folia Rihavein's clones but any of them was able to support the experiment... And so... my Master, The Fallen, took his time to kill all clones of Kanon and La Folia. He destroyed all of your sisters when they were just fetus with his own hands. HOWEVER, he had other plans for you too. He was planning to use one of La Folia's clones to let her live to create the perfect scenario where Kanon Rihavein will execute her sister of treason... '''AND THIS CLONE... IS YOU... LA FOLIA RIHAVEIN!' 

".............."

''- Lusamine (narrator): And so, we sent TWO clones back to Lucas and Polifonia's hands. Little they did know they were actually living with copies of their daughters. 15 years later, Fallen and Lusamine, me, of course, killed the Original Kanon and Original La Folia after years of torture. Actually, Fallen was the one who wanted the original Kanon and La Folia to live to use them as playthings. He did many "funny things" with the original versions of you two. ''

Nowdays
<p style="text-align:center;"> "...................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"...................."

<p style="text-align:center;">"...................."



- Lusamine: In other words, La Folia Rihavein, ' I'm your true mother. I'm the one who cloned the original Kanon and La Folia. I was the one who CREATED you. '

The Fallen smiled.

- The Fallen:  '[And I'm your father, La Folia Rihavein. You're fake copy of the original La Folia. I let you live only to be s  laughtered like a pig ready to be devoured by humans when the time comes... You're a doll created to die once my plan is complete. Nothing more than that. Your entire life was just an illusion, a dream of a dead person know as a La Folia Rihavein. All your friends were an illusion. You're existence that should NOT exist in this world. Poor La Folia Rihavein... I mean the original one, the Original La Folia was the one being tortured her entire life inside of Lusamine's Research Department while the false La Folia was living a happy life in the world outside of that Research Department]. '

''La Folia's eyes lose its life... It was like if she was dead.''

- The Fallen: ' [Do you want to know what I did with your original person ? I I chopped off her teeth and nails, cut her hair, cut her with needles, opened her skull, opened her belly, pulled her right eye out, cut her uterus, I used my tentacles to take her chastity in brute force, I cut her breasts off, I burned her feet with hot stone, I forced her to sit on hot fire, I cut her arms to pieces and then I forced Kanon Rihavein to kill her with a knife after torturing Kanon until she became insane... All of this for power and enjoyment. The suffering of people makes me more powerful.] '



<p style="text-align:center;">The Original La Folia

''Everything started to get white and black for La Folia... Or better saying, La Folia's Copy. There was no doubt she was getting insane.''

''La Folia looked at the floor with dead eyes. Lusamine noticed that and got in her knees to see La Folia's face through the glass door of the cell.''

''- Lusamine: Oh... I think she is getting insane. What shall we do?''

The Fallen looked at Lusamine.

''- The Fallen: [Just leave her like that. All I wanted to do was tell her about the truth since she is going to die soon by Kanon's hands. Also, La Folia Rihavein, your twin sister, Kanon, who is a copy of the original Kanon don't acted like that when I told her the truth. She was actually so happy that she blushed in happiness, that was so cute. She said she was happy for not being part of a weak person like the original Kanon Rihavein, who was not compatible with the Human Purifier's device. What a girl.]''

Lusamine looked at Fallen with a curious face.

- Lusamine: If she is a copy WE created together, that means we are lovers?

Lusamine blushed, Fallen, however, looked at her with an awkward look.

''- The Fallen: [I d-don't know if this is how things works... Lusamine... Well, anyway, I'm returning to Godom Empire. I'll watch your lovely execution... La Folia-chan... This is how they say in Japan, right? You lived there for so long, La Folia. Lusamine, go back to New USSR and wait for new orders.]''

Lusamine shook her head.

''- Lusamine: I'll stay in Aldegyr Kingdom for a while. She is my daughter too. So I'll act like a mother for once and watch my daughter... Like mothers do when they watch their sons playings sports at school.''

''Lusamine looked down at La Folia. She was trying to act like a mother, but she was acting only like a cold monster.''

''- The Fallen: [Right then. I'm leaving.]''

''When Fallen said that with his twisted voice, his  demon  Abyssal form became smoke and vanished on the air like dust, it seemed like the smoke was his skin and flesh since his bones and heart were exposed as his skin became smoke on the air. After that, Lusamine looked at La Folia again and smiled. La Folia was in the same position for minutes now... She was like a dead body seated on the floor. ''

''Lusamine then turned back to La Folia and walked away. But then, she stopped and looked back with an evil grin.''



<p style="text-align:center;"> ''- Lusamine: There is no need to worry, my daughter. If  I ever need your services again, I'll not hesitate to clone you again.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Castle 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Science Room No. 2 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 

  ''As has been said before, the palace of Rihavein has many floors with different types of rooms. There are several laboratories in the palace for use in human experiments. Not even the government would approve such atrocities so Kanon created several of these laboratories inside her palace, where only she has authority.''

''Inside of one of these laboratories, the princess of Aldegyr Kingdom... Or better saying, the future queen of Aldegyr Kingdom, was inside of a chamber in the Test Room, Kanon was using her body in to increase the power of the Human Purifier in order to get more powerful and get more used to its power.''



- Kanon: This feels amazing.

''There was only two scientists in the room watching her outside of the chamber. One of the scientist whispered to other scientist beside him about something.''

- Scientist 1 (whispering): Alright.

The scientist changed his sight to Kanon inside of the chamber.

''- Scientist 1: Princess Kanon, one of the Brahman members wants to talk with you. This person said you were the one requested her presence here.''



Kanon looked at the scientist with an arrogant look.

- Kanon: Let her in and leave.

''The scientists clenched their fists in rage after hearing such arrogance. Just like that, the scientists walked towards the door of the room and opened it, only to see a extremaly beautiful genuine-Aldegyr teenage girl between 17-years old on the other side of the door. The scientist tried to avoid eye contact with her and left. They left the door opened as they walked down the hallway of the palace. Then, the girl entered in the room and closed the door.''

''The door opened the door of the chamber and entered in the same place where Kanon was standing. She got in her knees and bowed before her mistress.''

- Kanon: You're here, Ganesha.

''Ganesha... That was the name of the girl. Ganesha closed her eyes in reference.''

''- Ganesha: We of Brahman endorse you, our princess, and have sworn our fealty to you. Ganesha, leader of Brahman is at your service.''

''Kanon smiled like an evil tyrant looking at her servant. Ganesha was the leader of a organization called Brahman. They're a organization composed by the 5 people, they're the strongest Meta-Humans of the entire world and are the most skilled fighters of the entire Europe. Brahman is also know as an Elite Team who are the super royal guards of Kanon.''

''- Kanon: Good. Thanks for your service, Ganesha. I've a request for you. No. Not a request -- a order. ''

''Kanon's smiled faded. Ganesha opened her eyes and stood up.''

- Ganesha: And what's it, My Majesty?

Kanon crossed her arms.

''- Kanon: Actually, that "person" you know, My Master, said there are people coming to Aldegyr Kingdom to save La Folia Rihavein. They're probably from Peace Foundation and Global Pact Defense. Also, La Folia had some relationships with the KnightWalker Funeral Parlor 3 years ago, so they're probably coming to save her too, since they're her friends. Looks like she got powerful allies on the way. I need you and all warriors of Brahman to defend the Rihavein Arena from our enemies. They will try to stop her execution tonight.''

''Ganesha nodded in dissatisfaction. Kanon noticed her reaction and looked at her with a confused look.''



- Kanon: What's wrong?

Ganesha simply looked at the wall of the room.

''- Ganesha: Despite you're our princess, I can't approve to let you being used by that "shadow" like if he was your owner. This is not right. All Brahman warriors are against that man. If you want, we can kill him once your master plan to rewrite the world is completed.''

"............"

''Kanon smiled. If it was another person saying that to Kanon, she woul probably kill this person right now. But Ganesha is a powerful ally and, above all, Kanon "likes" that person.''

''- Kanon: Hmm. I see, so even all warriors of Brahman don't like my Master. Yet, it's because of him you all are able to serve me. Remember when all you were just begger in the streets of Aldegyr? I saved you all because my Master was the one gave life to me. He is an amazing person. He did many horrible things to my original person but I'm here because of him. I'm the princess of Aldegyr because of him, I'm an Angel because of him, I'm immortal because of him... You too Ganesha, he was the one gave you your Meta-Human powers and skills.''

''Kanon said all those words while looking at the ceiling of the chamber with a blush in her face. Showing how much was loyal to Fallen, who is her master.''

<p style="text-align:center;">"................"

<p style="text-align:center;">​"................"

<p style="text-align:center;">​"................"

Kanon was waiting for Ganesha to say something after that speech but she didn't hear nothing from her.

<p style="text-align:center;">"................"

<p style="text-align:center;">​"................"

<p style="text-align:center;">​"................"

- Kanon: Ganesha?



''Kanon looked down only to see Ganesha sleeping on the floor. Looks like she fell asleep after Kanon's speech.''

''- Kanon: She is sleepíng... (҂⌣̀_⌣́)''

''Kanon closed her eyes and sighned after she saw a "cute" Ganesha sleeping. Kanon was used to see that, Ganesha is a fighter and not a person who likes to listen or think. After that, Kanon activated her Angel wings and closed her eyes... She feeling her power increasing inside of that chamber.''

''- Kanon: I can feel it... I'm getting more powerful. More powerful... More stronger than before.''

''Kanon clenched her fists and felt her power getting stable. A white angelic aura started to fly around her. Ganesha was feeling the pression of the aura but she that wasn't enough to awake her.''

''- Kanon: Fufufufufu... Even without Brahman, I can still defeat all my enemies. I can see... My power destroying all Stabilization countries of the world... After that, I'll destroy mankind with my very own hands. Fufufu. No matter who are my enemies... Come. This immortal, beautiful and most powerful Angel will judge you and send you to Hell for your sins. With this...''



<p style="text-align:center;"> - Kanon: ...Everyone will be one with the Fallen.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Palace 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Ship Entrance Hallway 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 20 minutes later 



''20 minutes passed after the small talk between Kanon and Ganesha. After Kanon finished the experiment to make her stronger in that lab, she slapped Ganesha's face to wake her. After that, they left the lab, Kanon went straight to the Royal House where she would exxecute the order of La Folia's execution tonight while Ganesha, the Brahman's leader, went to a hangar in the palace where only ships enter.'' ''Ganesha gave the order to all the Brahman warriors to go to the hangar to say their new mission. Since Kanon took power 9 years ago, all the former Brahman members were killed as Kanon found them weak and decided to place more powerful warriors. As a result, there are only 5 Brahman warriors who are Meta-Humans, yet they are considered the most powerful fighters on Earth, not even the Horsemen of John, a group of KnightWalker Family's most powerful Cyborgs are not a challenge to these warriors.''

''Ganesha was standing in that hangar while looking at the entrance waiting for her surbodinates. Luckily, all Brahman warriors were in the palace to protect the princess from assassins. However, their mission changed, yet the goal is the same: "Protect Kanon Rihavein".''

''- Ganesha (think): *Rewrite the world? This is even possible? Well... If there is a living shadow talking with Kanon all nights I think this is possible. Aldegyr Kingdom is one of the most powerful nations in the world, as long we keep our promise to that "shadow man" and join the KnightWalker Alliance, the World War III will not affect us.*''

''Ganesha heard several steps coming from behind. She immediately knew who were these people. Ganesha turned her body around and saw 4 four people walking towards her. They were walking in the shadow so it was impossible to see their face, but from their physical appearance, it seemed 4 men and 1 women.''

''- Ganesha: Finally. Fufufufu. I was waiting for you.''

The four people stopped walking looked at their leader, Ganesha.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Mercenary Tao - Tao Pai Pai 



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;text-align:center;">''- Tao: Mercenary Tao is ready. I'm be pleased to kill any Princess' opponent.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Phantasm 



<p style="text-align:center;">Phantasm: Phantasm, Kanon's shadow is ready to give nightmare for our enemies.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Zancrow 



<p style="text-align:center;">''- Zancrow: We are the strongest warriors of Kanon! Brahman has no need for weaklings!!''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Kar Shekar



<p style="text-align:center;">''- Kar: A samurai's path is found in death. For the princess, I'm willing to give my life.''



''These people are Brahman's warriors and the strongest Meta-Humans of the world. Brahman is surely a organization that not even Kefka Palazzo and Chinatsu from Godom Empire want to mess with. Ganesha looked at her minions and seated in the handrail of the hangar.''

''- Ganesha: Welcome. As you know, there is a new mission for us.''

''Kar, who was in her knees, stood up and looked at Ganesha. She was a samurai woman so she was the only one there who showed respect towards her leader. However, Ganesha doesn't care about "honor" or "respect".''

- Kar: This is related to La Folia's execution?

Zancrow laughed.

''- Zancrow: HAHAHAHAHA! So finally the "true" princess will kill that traitor!!''

Ganesha let out a sign.

''- Ganesha: Exactly. La Folia will be destroyed tonight but her friends are coming to save. Don't play with them, they're powerful officers from Global Pact Defense, ISA, VSA and KnightWalker Funeral Parlor.''

Tao crossed his arms and smiled.

''- Tao: Hum. No matter who are our enemies; Cyborgs, humans, Meta-Humans, magicians, Artificial Demons Commanders and even Black Demons, no one will defeat us so easily.''

Ganesha stood up and walked away.

''- Ganesha: Right, let's take our positions in Rihavein Arena. We will protect the arena from any invasor. Tao, you'll guard the main entrance. Zancrow, you'll guard the south entrace. Kar, you'll guard the west gate. And Phantasma, you'll guard EVERYWHERE in Aldegyr Kingdom's capital since you can use your shadow to watch all corners of this city like if you were the city itself. If you find the invasors, you'll report that to us and Aldegyr's forces to defeat the enemy, don't engage in combat unless if necessary.''

''Ganesha finished her defense plan. We said all of that fast but everyone there understood it in the same moment. Zancrow and Tao smiled like psychopaths and teleported away without saying a word. Phantasm used his shadow and started to sink in his own shadow on the ground and dissapeared on the floor. Kar only bowed and walked away.''

''- Ganesha: Looks like it's up to me protect the lest gate. I'll put "cats" in the underground too. This is perfect. No matter their appearance, there is nothing no power in the world we Meta-Humans can't sense.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom Secret HQ 

  ''When Chinatsu said she was going to Aldegyr Kingdom, she was not joking or messing around. Chinatsu ordered too all forces of Godom Empire in Godom HQ in Tenguu City to regroup in the hangar to enter in the transport ships in order to make a full invasion in Aldegyr Kingdom. She did not tell Emperor Tathagata Killer she is going to betray Kanon Rihavein. ''

''Actually, Chinatsu was planning to kill Kanon once La Folia is dead for the sake of her empire. She knew Kanon was going to betray Godom Empire and launch a full scale attack against her country so she decided to invade Aldegyr first when La Folia's Public Execution is started. Even so, Chinatsu also wants to see La Folia's friends and allies to rescue her to see what "true" friendship is, which is an ironic goal for someone who despises friendship and love.''

''The base of Godom Empire was a chaos. Not a chaos of war but full of people running in all directions. When Chinatsu ordered her troops to go to Aldegyr, her soldiers immediately ran towards the ships of their divisions without think or question, otherwise, they're killed by their commanders. On the top of the Godom HQ, the assassin jester, Kefka Palazzo, was watching the whole scene with pleasure.''

''- Kefka: Amazing! Amazing! This is war then! However...''

''Kefka looked beside him and saw Chinatsu there. She was watching the scene alongside him too.''

''- Kefka: Are you sure? Your father is not planning to attack Aldegyr Kingdom. Also, he will pissed off once he noticed what you're trying to do.''

Chinatsu, without looking at Kefka, replied his question.

''- Chinatsu: It's ok. I have proves enough to say to my father that Kanon is planning to betray us once La Folia is dead. Also, I hate that girl, she is an annoying narcissist who deserves to be destroyed by the hands of her allies.''

Kefka smiled and looked back at the troops on the ground.

''- Kefka: Even so, you're starting a new war without permission. Yet, I think your father will forgive you since if you manage to kill Kanon, you will easily conquest all Aldegyr Kingdom with just a small force. ''

''- Chinatsu: Well, thanks. I'm planning to bomb the capital using a orbital bomber and then send my forces to Rihavein Castle, where we will get them by surprise and kill Lucas Rihavein and Kanon Rihavein. Without a leader, a nation will fall. The best way to win a war is to kill the leaders of the enemy instead of sending thousands to battlefields to die in vain.''



''Chinatsu was an expert in the art of war. Many people call her as "Goddess of War" since she brought many victories to Godom Empire for many years in countless battlefields.''

''And... Beside Chinatsu, there was another person. It was the hooded figure that is her ally, this person arrived in Tenguu City with Chinatsu a few days ago. The identity of this hooded man is unknown, only Chinatsu knows who is this person.''

''- Hooded Figure: As expected from you, Chinatsu Tathagata. Indeed. If we kill Kanon Rihavein and conquest Aldegyr Kingdom without much effort, the Emperor Tathagata Killer will be pleased. We can use this battle to pay for our defeat in capturing La Folia Rihavein.''

''- Chinatsu: I was not planning to pay for our defeat. This the mission I created with my own intellect. But if you want too see it in that way, I don't care.''

''The Hodded Figure nodded as Chinatsu jumped off of the base. The hodded figure jumped too, leaving Kefka alone in the roof of the HQ.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> United States 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Los Santos 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hangar 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 

''Back to the headquarters of one of the world's greatest super secret organizations in Los Santos, the Peace Foundation started its movement too. Shido Itsuka and Toshiro Hitsugaya, who are managing directors of their respective branchs in Peace Foundation, joined forces to invade Aldegyr Kingdom and save Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Bushijima from Kanon's forces. ''

''In their base, all PF soldiers of Shido and Toshiro's factions started to get into their ships and fly away from United States. They are going to Aldegyr Kingdom too to invade Aldegyr's prison and save their comrades. Also, they're planning to save La Folia. If possible, Toshiro is planning to arrest Kanon Rihavein and King Lucas for crimes against humanity but Shido thought this plan is impossible.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''In the hangar of the PF HQ, Toshiro was looking at his forces entering in their ships and flying away. More than 90,000 soldiers from his faction were now going to Aldegyr Kingdom. In Shido's faction, more than 70,000 soldiers were sent to Aldegyr Kingdom too. Together, Toshiro and Shido formed one of the most deadly alliance of Peace Foundation's history.''

''While Toshiro was looking at his ships flying away from the hangar, a PF officer approached him with a many papers in his hands. In those papers, there were all ships that were sent to Aldegyr Kingdom.''

''- PF Officer: Sir Hitsugaya, the list is completed. All of our ships are now flying towards Aldegyr Kingdom without problems. Our commanders and captains are know their target and all men are very armed and trained for this task.''

Toshiro looked at the officer and nodded. ''- PF Officer: Um... Sir Hitsugaya, where is Mister Shido Itsuka, the one who proposed this alliance? His ship is waiting for him to go.''

Toshiro looked at the officer with a serious expression.

''- Toshiro: He is now in a ultra secret mission. He is planning to call more "allies" in the forest of Los Santos now. This is all I can say... Now, let's go. Our ship is ready to go.''

Toshiro put his sword in his back and walked towards his ship waiting in the hangar.

''- PF Officer: Eh?! I'm going to?!''

''The PF Officers's eyes widened in panic. Toshiro replied his question without stopping his way to the ship.''

''- Toshiro: Yes, you're. But look at the good side. You will be promoted and leave the post you're now.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Los Santos 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Unknown Location 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Los Santos Unknown Forest 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 minute later 

''When Toshiro said: "he is now in a ultra secret mission. He is planning to call more "allies" in the forest of Los Santos now. This is all I can say...", he was lying but telling the truth at the same time. Shido was not in the forest but he was calling more "friends" to help in their mission.''

''Shido Itsuka was planning to call more allies... The allies he wanted to call was the ultra secret organization know as Ratatoskr. The most powerful and advanced corporation in the world created by Global Pact Defense. ''

 

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Shido was seated in a tree looking at the skies waiting for his allies to arrive.

''- Shido (think): *They're taking their time... Ratatoskr... It's been many years since I saw my sister, Kotori. She is now the supreme commander of Ratatoskr's airship, Fraxinus. I wonder if she is fine. Yet, I hope what I'm doing is right. I'm trying to put one of the most secret organizations in the world in a battlefield for 3 people. I just hope my alliance with Toshiro works... If we fail, Toshiro and I will die in Aldegyr Kingdom and Ratatoskr will be discovered by that public... This will be a big strike to GDP and Peace Foundation... And it will be all my fault. However, I'm prepared for everything.*''

''Shido looked at the ground and that saw small rocks on the ground started to jump like if an earthquake had started. In panic, Shido stood up.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Shido: This is... Impossible!''

''Shido looked up and saw "something" in the skies... It was something big, VERY big. It was something in the form of an alien ship. For some reason, that ship was invisible, almost like transparent.''

''- Shido: They're here. Ratatoskr...''

''Yes, that ship was Fraxinus, the most advanced ship on Earth created by Ratatoskr. ''

''Suddenly, the ship started to get more near to the ground. And then, a male voice in a speaker started to talk''

- (???; speaker): [We are here, Itsuka Shido!]

''There was no doubt that voice came from the ship. It was a male voice who talked in that speaker. That voice probably came from inside of the ship. In the bridge of the ship, a blonde man smiled as he talked to Shido on the speaker... That voice sounded too familiar to Shido... The voice of a man who was a hero years ago.''

Shido covered his eyes as the ship started to get lower.

''- Shido: Thanks for accepting my offer! Ratatoskr!''

Shido smiled as the ship approached the ground.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Palace 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Unknown Hallway 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 

  ''Back to the Rihavein Palace in Aldegyr Kingdom, Kanon Rihavein, the next princess of Aldegyr Kingdom was walking in a tech hallway somewhere in the palace. That place was an unknown location in the castle, after all, that hallway was part of Technology Section, the place where all technology of Aldegyr Kingdom were produced.''

''Kanon was alone in that place. Kanon looked at the ceiling and smiled in happiness. After her conversation with Ganesha in that Chamber at Rihavein Laboratory, Kanon don't wasted time and decided to go to the Parliament Room, where all politicians of Aldegyr Kingdom where waiting for her... to approve La Folia's execution that was going to happen that night.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Kanon: With this... Everything will be finished. Once my dear sister is dead, I'll rule this kingdom to a new era of peace... By killing all of my fellows. And so, I'll get the souls of everyone in this kingdom to become stronger and fly around the world destroying all countries and human civilization I encounter. No matter if they're civilized or wild... Everyone will die and become one with Kanon Rihavein...''

''Kanon started to cry while blushing. That scene was not cute at all, because she was crying that she finally will serve her "God" (The Fallen) as a true servant and help him to exterminate all humans from Earth.''

However...



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- (???): Looks like you're having fun... Even if the "real" fun hasn't begin yet.''

''Kanon heard a female voice and looked foward, only to see a female figure... It was Lusamine... The creator of Kanon and La Folia.''

- Kanon: Mother!

Lusamine was the one who cloned the original Kanon before killing her and so that Kanon who was trying to destroy the world was like a Lusamine's daughter, despite she is just a clone.

''- Lusamine: Yo! It's been a long time, sweet-heart.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Lusamine hugged Kanon like a real mother and Kanon did the same. After some seconds, they stopped hugging each other and started to talk.''

''- Lusamine: I heard about your new powers. Looks like our God blessed you with true divine powers. You're an Angel! You're the chosen one who will bring peace to this planet. And so, the word of our God will be eternal in this world!''

''Lusamine was speaking like a sociopath trying to hide her true feelings behind those words, making Kanon a victim somehow... But she is far away from being saint herself.''

Kanon smiled back.

''- Kanon: Thanks mother. Why you're here? I thought you were in Russia.''

Lusamine let out a awkward voice.

''- Lusamine: Um, Uh. Ahh... I'm here to watch you killing La Folia Rihavein, your false sister. Since from the ancient times, Aldegyr Kingdom has a culture that says to all its rulers and leaders to kill traitors of the kingdom with their very own hands to show their authority and put order. I want you to become an angel in front of the eyes of the world to show them that Our God exists! Humans believe there is nothing more beyond them and they're the center of the universe! Wrong! Since I was a child I believed in aliens and Gods! Humans who think their race are the only intelligent race on the universe are nothing more than fools who can't see the truth. That's why I'm here, I want you to show they're not alone in the universe! Once they see your Angelic Powers, they will bow down to you and beg for mercy! I want to see the reaction of all fools who believed that Spirits, Angels, Demons, Gods and Aliens doesn't exist.''

''Kanon smiled with conviction. Lusamine's words inspired her. ''

''- Lusamine: Also, there is no need to worry if you fail. I heard your powers still low and they're causing damage to you if you use them for too lon---''

Kanon closed her and smiled like a prideful woman.

''- Kanon: It's ok. I just left the power chamber! That power chamber increased my powers and endurance to hold the negative effects of the Human Purifier! With this, I can use 100% of my power to destroy anything I want without worrying about the negative effects!''

''Kanon was now able to use 100% of her power, she also can use the souls of many people around her to go stronger. Yet, she not immortal and even if she is able to 100% of her power to its limits, she can get severaly damaged by her own powers.''

''- Lusamine: I see, good to you, Kanon. Like I said before, even you fail, there is no need to worry. My master, or better saying, Our God, called many new allies from his dimension. He was able to summon many strong and intelligent warriors from his empire. I met one of them last week... I don't like him.''





<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Lusamine twisted her face in wrath just to remember the face of one of Fallen's allies that came to Earth some days ago.

''- Kanon: I see. So even if I die, my legacy will carry on. This is what I call true religion. The Fallen is the only God who appeared before us unlike those false Gods.''

''Kanon smiled. When she looked at Lusamine, she noticed an evil glare in her face.''

- Lusamine: 'Kanon, I'm pretty sure you know that too. But if you lose your beauty, you're nothing to me anymore. Something that is not beautiful does not deserve to be on my side. Remember that. I want this plan completed tonight.'

Kanon bowed before Lusamine and smiled.

- Kanon: I know that, mother.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Country Border 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 hours later 

  ''After many hours of travel, apparently the group of Tomas and Lucas finally arrived in Aldegyr Kingdom. Although they have entered the country without being detected by the military radars, they need to be as far as possible from the capital of Aldegyr Kingdom to avoid being noticed. In order to avoid the anti-aircraft batteries, Tomas's ship landed 300 kilometers away from capital, they were on the border of Finland with Europe.''

''When the ship landed in the middle of woods in a mountain, the main door of the ship opened and everyone left. The team was complete, Tomas Sevchenko, Lucas Kellan, Jellal Fernandes, Katarina Couteau, Mana Takamiya and Asuha Chigusa. The team was kinda strange since there was 3 powerful military fighters and 3 school girls, but Katarina, Mana and Asuha were not so innocent and weak to be there too.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Lucas seated on a rock and let out a sigh.

''- Lucas: Ah... Even if we arrived in Aldegyr, we are too far away from the city.''

Tomas looked at Lucas.

- Tomas: There is no need to worry, I can use teleport.

"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

''Everyone there looked at Tomas with widened eyes. They were surprised with his power, not even Jellal and Lucas knew about that skill.''

''- Jellal: Are you serious?! I heard Teleport Magi-Tech takes 100 years to learn! ''

''Tomas looked around in confusion like if their reactions were exaggerated but they were right... It was only Tomas who was too strong to be confused with them.''

''- Tomas: Why this reaction? Yes, I can teleport but only in a radius of 50 kilometers. I can use teleport too but it takes too much of my power. I can use it only 5 times for a day. Since I can use for 5 times, it will be easy to arrive in the capital. However, once I use 5 times, we will be only 50 kilometers away from Aldegyr Kingdom. We will need to go on foot.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Tomas was right. Once he reached his limit in the teleport ability, they'll still be far away from the capital.''

Katarina entered in the middle of the conversation.

''- Katarina: So let's go. We don't have time to waste. The execution will be at 00:00 PM, if we arrive in Aldegyr Kingdom before that, we can still prevent La Folia's execution or even interrupt the execution.''

''Katarina was not joking. She was making a mighty face like if she was ready to fight a God.''

''- Mana: Yup! If we run, we can still arrive in Aldegyr in time. It's only 50 kilometers! I run 80 kilometers everyday in my morning exercise!''

This is not normal...

Lucas smiled and stood up from the rock he was seated.

''- Lucas: I see. She is right. We can still arrive in Aldegyr Kingdom. We have 8 hours before the execution begin. If Tomas can teleport all of us in 250 kilometers, that will be enough. We can use our feet once we arrive there!''

Tomas nodded.

''- Tomas: Ok then. Everyone hold my shoulder or hands. I'll teleport everyone at the same time.''

''Everyone started to walk towards Tomas held different parts of his shoulder... Jellal had not place so he decided to hold his hands. However, Tomas pushed Jellal's hand away.''

- Jellal: What you're doing?

Jellal looked at Tomas in confusion.

''- Tomas: Nothing personal, but I don't want men holding my hand. This is just... Asuha, Mana or Katarina, please hold my hand.''

- Mana: I'll go then.

A drop of sweat fell in Jellal's face as Mana held Tomas' hand.

- Jellal: Seriously...

Jellal hold Tomas' shoulder then...

- Tomas: Right, everyone hold tight!

''Tomas looked up and then his eyes became white. Suddenly, everyone dissapeared on the air like a shadow.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Prison 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 hour later 

''For security matters, La Folia Rihavein was moved to aother section in the prison. She was moved to a new top security level prison. There were thousands of jails with the most skilled guards of the castle. La Folia was inside of one the many cells, seated on the bed.''

''La Folia was already recovered from the shock she discovered early that day... That she was a clone of another La Folia... She simply accepted her fate; if she is a doll, then there is no need for her to live.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''She now normal and was acting like a nihilist who seek her death. She even forget that she had many friends before.''

- (???): Welcome back, traitor.

''La Folia heard a female voice coming from on other side of the cell. She looked at the door and saw a some type of female guard. She looked like a Cyborg from it just a normal human wearing a tactical elite suit, that outfit is used for elite guards of the prison.''

- La Folia: Who are you?

The guard clenched her fists like if La Folia made a stupid question.

''- Guard: Why do you care? You left us so there is no need for you to know me. La Folia Rihavein, I hate you. 10 years ago, I was a mother of two children. Since you were the next princess, everyone were putting their trust in you... But look what you did to us. You ran away from your own homeland and left the country in a nationa crisis. Many people starved because of you. Since the country was plunged in a crisis, I was unemployed for years... And because of that, my children starved to death... It's because of you! You left us to die while you ran away from your responsability! You're a fucking coward!''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''The female yelled at La Folia so loud that her voice could be heard everywhere in the prison. Many guards in the prison looked around to know from where that voice came from.''

''- Guard: I'm happy for being here. I waited years for this moment. To see you stuck in a dirty prison about to be killed. If were our princess, you would be such good ruler with a powerful and mighty fist. But look at you now, you're here in the prison with many dirty criminals ready to be executed in front of the entire world. Humpf! You deserve that... Well...''

''The guard pulled several keys from her breast pocket. La Folia immediately knew what that guard was going to do...''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">- La Folia: Sorry...

"...................."

''- Guard: Coward until the end... Hahaha! I don't know why there are people in Aldegyr Kingdom trying to save you... You know, since the public heard news that you were captured this morning, the civilians formed two factions. One of them support you as the next princess and are against your death. And the other faction is against you and want you to see you dead for treason. Fufufufu. And I must say I'm on the faction who wants to see you dead. Because of that, many protests happened in the capital. 20 people were killed and 120 were arrested... Because of you... How that makes you feel? That people are dying and being arrested because you.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''The guard put one of the keys in her hand in the door lock of the cell and opened it. The guard entered in the cell while cracking her fingers. There was no doubt she was going to punch La Folia and torture her.''

''- Guard: Without you, the next princess, Kanon Rihavein, will rule this nation to a new era! An era without hunger and poverty! This nation one day will rule the world! All nations of the world only watched us to die while laughing at us because we once "were" the strongest kingdom of the world!''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''The guard removed her gloves... She wanted to feel La Folia's skin.''

- La Folia: You can beat me...

The guard smiled inside of her helmet.

''- Guard: Right now, there are thousands of people in the Rihavein Arena cheering up Kanon Rihavein. They want to you to be destroyed! They're right! You don't deserve to be called as "Rihavein!!!".''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''The guard punched La Folia on her face. The punch was so strong that La Folia fell to the floor and liters of blood started to came out from her mouth. The guard started to kick La Folia.''

''- Guard: RIGHT...*kick* NOW... *kick* THERE ARE... *kick* MILLIONS SHOUTING FOR KANON'S NAME!... *kick* 30 MILLION PEOPLE WANT YOU TO GO TO HELL!... *kick* YOU KILLED MORE THAN 100,000 PEOPLE... *kick* WHEN YOU LEFT US!... *kick* I HAD TWO CHILDREN TOO!... *kick* THEY WERE ONLY 3 YEARS OLD!... *kick* YET, THEY DIED IN PAIN!... *kick* BECAUSE OF YOU! YOU! YOU!!!!!!!''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Just the guard was ready to kick La Folia's face, a dark shadow appeared in the door of the cell. ''

''- (???): Oh my, what a scene. Humans are really stupid.''

''The guard heard a voice and turned around. There, she saw another woman, she was between 20-years old and was probably English. Yet, it was a really mature and extremaly beautiful person. However, when the guard saw that woman, she felt as if the temperature had dropped several degress.''

''- Guard: Who are you?! You're not a guard or officer! Leave this place imm---!''

''The guard yelled at that woman as she was walking towards her to punch her too, after all, non-guards are not welcomed there... Suddenly, the guard felt something cutting her nack.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Guard (think): *Ah? What I'm doing... On the floor...*''

''The guard suddenly stopped her attack. Well, that was normal, because her head was now on the floor. Her body was standing in the same place where it was before. Suddenly, a rain of blood covered the cell, painting the cell with human blood.''

''La Folia's eyes widened in terror as her clothes were covered with the blood of the guard who was just abusing her a few seconds ago. ''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''La Folia looked at her hands and saw several drops of blood covering her hand. However, she don't screamed in panic, she was so scared that any words came from her mouth. She was speechless.''

- (???): Sorry for forcing to see such gore scene.

''The woman who killed that guard was standing in the same place... There was no doubt she used her bare hands to cut the neck of that guard.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">La Folia looked at that woman with a pale and scared face.

- La Folia: W-Who a-are yo-u?

The woman let out an evil grin.

''- (???): Sorry for not introducing myself... My name is Aryana Westcott.''

"............"

''La Folia still scared but she didn't know if she afraid of horrible scene she just saw or or of that woman. No matter how beautiful she was, her aura was giving nightmares to La Folia, like if she was not human.''

''- Aryana: Aryana means "perfect" in German. Well, my Master gave me this name because he was English-German. Nice to meet you, La Folia... I see... So you're the false daughter of Lucas and Polifonia... And the clone of the original La Folia... Fufufufufu. Amazing.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">That woman was not there to save La Folia, it was like if she was there to meet her before she dies.

".............."

La Folia angry with her words.

''- La Folia: Why you're here? ''

Aryana closed her eyes and smiled.

''- Aryana: Do you remember the woman know as Lusamine and that shadow beside her you saw early? I'm one of their allies. I came from a universe very far away from yours, I was born on an alien nazi empire from another Multi-Universe. We are here, in this planet to help our God and Emperor, The Fallen to spread his reign.''

<p style="text-align:center;">"............."

<p style="text-align:center;">​"............."

<p style="text-align:center;">​"............."

''At that point La Folia had no other choice to believe in her words. She can be evil but she was not lying.''

''- La Folia: Multi-Universe? Alien Nazi Empire? What you're talking about?''

Aryana just sharped her eyes in pleasure.

''- Aryana: Yes. This Alien Nazi Empire is trying to take over this planet... Using your sister...''

"..............."

La Folia's eyes widened.

''- La Folia: Using Kanon? Don't tell me you're the ones behind of this! You're the ones who corrupted my sister!''

''- Aryana: Yes, we are the true masterminds behind all of this. Your life, your kingdom and the World War III, we are the group manipulating these events in the shadows. By the way, your sister was always like that. The world is being controlled by alien forces since the beginning of manking, my dear. Without alien forces, humans would be just cavemen.''

La Folia sharped her eyes and clenched her fists.

- La Folia: So you're with that thing called "The Fallen"?

Aryana smiled.

''- Aryana: No, I hate that bastard... ''

"!!!!!!!"

''La Folia's eyes widened again. If Aryana was helping Lusamine and The Fallen to take over the world, so why she hates that Shadow Man, who is suppose to her master and God, The Fallen himself...''

- Aryana: 'He is not the Real Fallen. That shadow is just a mere manifestation of The Fallen's Essence. The REAL Fallen is ruling our empire is another Multi-Universe far away from this one. He doesn't have time to go in some planet to destroy it from inside... Nah... He is more than that... He is our God and Master. In order to spread his reign in dimensions The Fallen's Army can't invade, my Master splitted his dark essence in 50 trillion of pieces and forced these pieces to break into many others universes. In other words, the monster you saw back there was just a mere part of our TRUE God, The Fallen. Right now, there are 50 trillion of pieces of his Essence breaking havoc in many others parallel universes. This one you just saw was just one of the many. That's why I don't like him, he can be the Essence of our Master but he is NOT the real. That's why I hate him. A mere shadow controlling me, one of The Fallen's Elite Force... This is stupid...'

''La Folia was scared but she clearly understood everything she said... That shadow know as "The Fallen" was not the TRUE "Fallen". It was just a manifestation of the TRUE Fallen who is now ruling his unknown nazi empire in another Multi-Universe far away...''

- La Folia: So that shadow is...

''- Aryana: Exactly. A fake God. I hate him. He may have the personality, intelligence and goals of the true Fallen but he is not Fallen himself. He can't even use 1% of The Fallen's IQ and power. Huh. Well, but obey him are the orders of my true Master so I have to follow his orders. ''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">"..............."

''- La Folia: Why you're telling me all of this? I'm just a puppet created by your "fake God".''

Aryana looked deep in La Folia's eyes.

''- Aryana: For no special reason. I just wanted to meet you in person since the false Fallen trusted in Kanon so much. I saved you this time because our Master want to be cleaned once your execution start. I think "save" is not the right term, but give "false hopes".''

Aryana then closed the gate of the cell, leaving La Folia alone inside of the cell with the body of that guard that Aryana killed a few moments ago.

''- Aryana: Looks like I said too much. I just came here to prevent you from being beaten. Once you're dead, I can go back to my world and be on the side of my true master... So please... Die. ''

''"Die"... That word echoed in La Folia's head as Aryana walked away from the cell. ''

''Aryana was not a good person despite her good looking... She was a type of fanatic who is able to do ANYTHING for her master, and not only for her master, she is able to things beyond The Fallen's Essence imagination... She is a type of person who can be considered... Complete Monster. Soon, the world will see what that girl is able to do...''

''La Folia cleaned the blood from her clothes and tried to avoid to look at the body of the guard that Aryana killed. La Folia discovered that humans were not alone in the universe... De-facto, humanity was being manipulared by alien forces... ''

​

Part 5 - The Final Battle
<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> In Front of Rihavein Palace 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes later 



''10 minutes after Aryana's little chat with La Folia ended, she left the prison and walked towards the front entrance of Aldegyr Palace. The sun was dissapearing on the horizon of Earth while the moon was appearing on the other side of the horizon. La Folia's execution was going to happen very soon.''

Aryana looked at the sky and smiled.

''- Aryana: Such disgusting vision. The skies of my empire is better... Me... Aryana Westcott, who was once the ruler of more than 10,000,000 planets that were enslaved by Deus.Ex.Machina Industries Empire... Now I'm serving a false God who claims himself to be more powerful than the original Fallen. I should be ruling my part of the empire now if was not here... Stupid... I should just destroy this planet.''

''Aryana clenched her fists in rage... That name she said a few seconds ago: "Deus.Ex.Machina Industries Empire", is the name of the "Alien Nazi Empire" that she talked about to La Folia 10 minutes ago. Looks like Aryana came from another universe and is a member of this unknown empire. And the unkown figure know as "The Fallen", is her Master and God and is the emperor of this mysterious empire. From her words, Aryana seemed to be some type of nazi dictator working to DEM Empire.''

''Just a few Aryana closed her eyes in disappointment, she heard steps behind her. She looked behing and saw a tall female figure... It was Lusamine, the right hand of The Fallen's Essence on Earth and the managing director of Sephira Gastronomics.''



''- Aryana: You're here... Lusamine.''

Lusamine smiled at Aryana.

''- Lusamine: Still beautiful as always. I like people like you. Looks like Master Fallen choose the most beautiful women as his servant. Maybe he is a ladies man.''

"..............."

''A strong sound of wind passed by as a drop of sweat fell in Aryana's face... What Lusamine said was just hilarious.''

''- Aryana: Well, thanks. Tsk... You call him as "Master Fallen". Useless. I said to you before, he is not the real Fallen, he is just a shadow of his soul working for him. Yet, you serve and obey him like if he was some type of God.''

''Aryana crossed her arms. Lusamine giggled.''



- Aryana: What's so funny?

Lusamine stopped giggling.

''- Lusamine: Nothing. It's because of your fanatical loyalty to your original Master. You see, since you came from another dimension and you served the Original Fallen, that makes you as the servant of the ORIGINAL Fallen. But me, I'm the servant of this The Fallen's Essence, what makes me the servant of Fallen's Essence, the shadow you consider "false".''



''Aryana understood what she just said. She said she is loyalty to Fallen's Essence since he is the one who appeared before Lusamine. While the original Fallen is the person who Aryana follow.''

''- Aryana: I see. You're saying our masters are different but still the same. Even so, that shadow is not the original. He can be your master but not MINE. Why do you follow him? The Original Fallen is more powerful and intelligent. He holds a great part of the Multi-Universe with his army. If you join me, we can kill that fake shadow and serve the TRUE Fallen. After that, we can attach this planet to DEM Empire's universal map. With your scientist skills, you'll be very way paid for your services to the Reich.''

''"Reich" means Empire in German, it was very used as the "Third Reich" by Nazi Germany during World War II. It seems that DEM Empire is some type of Nazi German empire.''

Lusamine put her hands on her chin and smiled.



''- Lusamine: I see. So I can become a official member of your empire. That sounds fun. But there is no need to worry, I'm planning to join your empire while I'm serving Fallen's Essence. Ahh... I almost forgot!''

''Lusamine put her hands in her pocket and pulled out a crystal ball from there... It had some type of black aura around it.''

- Aryana: And this is?

Aryana looked at that ball in confusion.



''- Lusamine: This is a Dimensional Portal Key. This ball is a energy ball made of black hole energy. Its energy is so powerful that is able to open portal to another worlds. This is my creation. This sphere can portal to any kind of dimension.''

Aryana's eyes widened.

''- Aryana: Ooh... I never thought humans from this planet knew how to create such technology. It's amazing. The Original Fallen will like you for sure. The teleport technology used by my empire has some limits but this sphere can open portal to ALL types of worlds. This interesting... So, what you're planning to do with it?''



''Lusamine put the energy sphere in Aryana's hands and looked at her with evil eyes. ''

''- Lusamine: I want to test if this thing can open portals to parallel Earths. Since you're strong and has some type of dark energy in your body, you will be able to travel between time and space without getting hurt. Normal humans can't travel between dimensions using this device. They will die by the speed of light.''

Aryana twisted her shoulders.

- Aryana: So, you want to me travel to another parallel Earth to test if this thing works in opening portals to other types Earths on the Multiverse?

Lusamine nodded and smiled like a gentle woman.

''- Lusamine: Exactly. Also, I heard you hate this planet right. However, we still need THIS planet, so you can use this thing to travel to others planets. I'll take this energy ball tomorrow. Enjoy!''



''Lusamine then walked away and went towards the entrance gate. She was going to Rihavein Arena to watch La Folia's execution.''

Aryana turned her body around and shouted Lusamine's name.

''- Aryana: Lusamine! Even if this sphere is able to travel between dimensions, what guarantees I'm going to return back to this Earth?!''

Lusamine heard her words and looked back.

''- Lusamine: Don't worry. It can be used only 10 times. Once you used 9 times to travel others worlds, the sphere will automatically return to the planet where you used it. So you can travel 9 times to others planets. However, you'll return to this planet in the tenth time you use it.''

''Lusamine smiled and left the palace. Aryana was left alone at the front gate of the Rihavein Palace. She looked at the ball and let out an evil grin.''

''- Aryana: I'm so bored... Looks like I'll test it. I need to have some fun for at least one time in this boring planet.''

''Aryana held tight the energy ball and suddenly a portal opened behind her. The energy of the ball formed a some type of black hole behind her.''



''Aryana turned around and looked at that black hole. It was twisting the space around it like a true black hole.''

''- Aryana: Incredible. Looks like I'll have some fun at all. Tsk... I never imagined that humans from this planet could create such advanced technology. I'll give this thing to Master Fallen and to our scientists once my mission in this planet is completed.''

''Aryana put the Energy Ball in her breast pocket and jumped on the black hole without thinking twice. When she jumped on the black hole, she vanished on the darkness. After some seconds, the black hole vanished on the air in dark smoke. Luckily for Aryana, no one could see what happened there.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Unknown Universe 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Alternative Milky Way Galaxy 

<p style="text-align:center;"> System Solar No.1 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Parallel Earth's Atmosphere 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 minute later 



''1 minute later after Aryana entered in the black hole... When Aryana entered in that portal, everything around started to go crazy. When she looked foward, she saw many things of the space running around her like if she travelling more faster than the speed of light. She was now on the space like if she travelling across dimensions in an incredible speed.''

''Despite all that speed, Aryana was okay. Normal humans would become dust in just 1 second if they were in her place. Aryana is some type of powerful alien with an evil energy so she is able to hold the damage caused by the time and space.''



''Suddenly, a portal opened at the end of that vision. It was white bright light at the end of that time and space tunnel. When Aryana looked at the end of the tunnel, she noticed she no longer in the tunnel... She was now in a parallel Earth. She left the tunnel in the speed of light and was on the space. ''

''She looked around and saw she on the space. She then looked ahead and saw... the Earth... However, it not the Prime Earth where she came from... It was a parallel Earth in another universe.''



''Aryana smiled when she saw that parallel Earth. ''

''- Aryana: I see! So this is a parallel Earth! HAHAHA! It works! You're really amazing, Lusamine! Such type of technology created by a normal human will be a shame to our empire. Well, I'll give this energy ball to our empire once my mission on that planet is over.''

''Aryana then clenched her fists and suddenly an evil purple aura appeared around her... It was a strong energy so powerful that can turn normal living beings in dust if they're near Aryana. '''Curiously... She can speak on the space... And notice that sound does not exist on space'.

- Aryana: Well, let's see if my Abyssal powers still useful!



''Aryana finally said the name of her power... It was an energy know as Abyssal Energy. Curiously, when Katarina Couteau was corrupted by some type of evil entity and attacked Asuha Chigusa in her house yesterday, she said the same name "Abyssal". Corrupted Katarina said she is daughter of an "ExKrieg" and "Abyssal"... What she meant with that?''

''Aryana smiled like a wicked person and raised her left hand. She opened that hand and then an ball of purple energy formed in her hand... It was some type of "mini-star" with a powerful mass of energy.''

''- Aryana: This is my most favorite technique. Master Fallen taught me this ability. Well, this ability is more weaker than Master Fallen's original technique but it can be very useful for us. It's been a long time since I used it so this will be my training!''



''The energy around Aryana was going strong and strong. Then, Aryana closed her right hand with all her strength. She swung her right arm with that energy ball there like if she was going to throw it at Earth. She smiled in happiness and yelled at Earth.''

- Aryana: Now, shall we end our annoyance?!

''The energy ball in her hand was growing bigger than before. Suddenly, the purple energy ball in her hand became orange and red like if it was becoming the sun itself.''



''Aryana looked at the gigantic ball in her hand and smiled. Everyone on Earth planet noticed a "second sun" on the skies... It was gigantic sun like if it was very near to Earth. Immediately, all televisions corporations of the world filmed and recorded that second sun on the skies to the entire world. It had passed 5 minutes cine Aryana was holding that ball in her hand and the entire manking were informed about that sun. Even the people who were not civilized and were living in the forests around the world saw that sun on the skies.''



Aryana then laughed once she discovered her energy ball was ready.

- Aryana: 'Now, let's see some fireworks! Please, receive this sacrifice, Master Fallen'!

''Aryana then swung her right arm foward and the energy ball in her hand charged at Earth's direction at the speed of sound. All people on United States noticed that "second sun" was going bigger like if that thing was going in their direction.''

''Just as that ball was going bigger, the entire planet entered in panic because that second sun was so powerful that the entire Earth was shaking. The second sun created tsunamis and earthquakes all around the world.''



''Then, the ball hit the center of United States, creating a huge crater on the middle of the country. The energy ball broke the earth's crust and opened a huge hole in the center of USA. Then, many craters around the world were appearing, with the huge hole of fire as the center. ''

''The core of the Earth quickly broke and came to the surface of the planet, creating billions of enormous magma volcanoes. All continents of the world were swallowed by gigantic tsunamis, craters and tsunamis of magma. It happened so fast that some people could barely understand what was happening. ''



''On the space, Aryana watched the whole scene almost laughing. She put her hand in her mouth to don't laugh like an evil witch. Yet, she had no choice but to open her mouth to laugh with her heart's content.''

- Aryana: 'HAHAHAHAHAHA! THIS IS WHAT I CALL BEAUTIFUL! THAT BORING SKY IS NOW DEAD! IF YOU'RE LOOKING AT ME, MASTER! LOOK THE FIREWORKS! THEY'RE SO AMAZING! HAHAHAHAHA!!'

''And in just 2 minutes, the entire surface of Earth was breaking like a egg. And then the Earth exploded from inside like a egg in a microwave.''





''As a result, the explosion created a supernova. The explosion also destroyed the moon, the most next celestial body to Earth. The explosion was so strong that the supernova could be see even from outside of the system solar. ''

''With the explosion, Aryana needed to use her arms and her energy shield to protect herself from the supernova. Well, even without her shield she can survive that explosion with no damage, but she doesn't like to get hurt.''



''Some minutes later, the supernova created a red spatial smoke around where Earth was. Aryana lowered her arms and smiled.''

- Aryana: 'He...He...HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! THIS BODY IS REALLY AMAZING! AND I'M JUST A LOW LEVEL ABYSSAL FIGHTER'''! ''

Aryana looked at her hands with an evil grin.

''- Aryana: This is the 75th planet I destroyed! I wonder if the souls of the people I killed are turning me stronger! Soon I'll be strong enough to serve Master Fallen as his Right Hand!!''

''Aryana laughed for minutes before opening another portal to others worlds... She pulled the Energy Ball that Lusamine gave to her and opened another dimensional portal.''



Aryana looked at the portal.

''- Aryana: I'm not done. I have more 8 Earths destroy before I return to Prime Earth! Man, If I knew destroy planets could be so fun, I would have destroyed all 10,000,000 planets under my thumb! Once I finish all Earths, I'll be a Medium Abyssal Fighter! When I finish my mission on Earth, I'll destroy all planets I encounter and eat the souls of all living beings!''

''Aryana quickly charged at the portal with all her speed. She was so excited to destroy more planets that she could not even think twice. While she was at the Time and Space tunnel, she smiled just like Fallen's Essence, a smile full of evil and death.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> - Aryana: I can enjoy the death and suffering of all humans to my heart's content for today!!

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Border No. 5 of the Capital 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 30 minutes later 



''After hours walking through the forest surrounding the capital of Aldegyr Kingdom, the rescue team of La Folia led by Tomas Sev and Jellal Fernandes, finally arrived in the capital. Fortunately, they managed to avoid all the explosive mines, security cameras and security drones that were scattered throughout the forest due to the beginning of World War III. That security was obvious, that was done to prevent invaders attempting to enter the capital.''

''Upon their arrival, the group looked at the capital on the other side of the river and realized that the city was very noisy, there were sounds of screams, shots, sirens and car horns. The capital was in chaos due to the small civil war that began inside the capital when the population discovered that La Folia Rihavein would be executed. There were civilians in favor of La Folia and others against her, so it would be obvious that a conflict would begin between these factions.''

Hearing that, Shigure quickly looked at Tomas waiting for his orders.

''- Shigure: Looks like we can enter in the capital using the chaos. The police and security must be busy dealing with the rebels.''

Shigure was right, with the police fighting the civilians, it would easier to enter in the capital without being noticed.

Jella nodded.

''- Jellal: I agree. We can use a boat to cross the river. I don't want to do this but we must kill if necessary. If some guard notice us and try to kill us, don't hesitate to kill him.''



That order was cruel but they were about to join in World War III in a indirect form, so they must use iron fist to cross the enemy lines.

- Asuha: Rihavein Arena is located in the very center of the capital, if we want to go there, we need some vehicle.

After that long marathon they just did to arrive in Aldegyr, they are tired.

Lucas nodded as he pulled his pistol from his belt.

- Lucas: Roger that.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Prison 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 minute later 



''A few moments after La Folia's friends arrived in Aldegyr Kingdom, the hour of execution was approaching. It was only four hours before her death. La Folia had lost all hopes and accepted her death for the sins she had committed in the past, she never knew that her homeland had suffered so much suffering when she fled from that country.''

- La Folia: I'm a sinner...

''La Folia continued to avoid the beheaded corpse of the female guard that Aryana Westcott killed just a few minutes ago. When she closed her eyes, she heard footsteps outside of the cell. She looked at the gate and saw 2 men standing there, they were wearing white military clothes, there was no doubt they were there to take La Folia to her execution.''



- La Folia: It's my time...

The guard smiled as he opened the gate of the cell.

- Guard 1: La Folia Rihavein, it's time to g---!

''The guard suddenly stopped his words when he saw the beheaded body of a guard inside of the cell. He almost jumped in fear, the other guard looked at La Folia's hands and saw blood. It was just normal to think La Folia killed that person since the cell was locked and there was no one there to kill that ELITE guard.''



''Suddenly, a purple aura started to fly around of the guard who saw her hands. He was burning with rage. That gaurd was indeed a Meta-Human.''

''- Meta-Human Guard: You bitch! What you've done?!''

''La Folia tried to open her mouth to speak but the guard grabbed her by the neck and threw her in the wall. The guard was very muscular so the impact was extremely fatal, La Folia could felt her spine broke.''



- La Folia: ARHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!

''La Folia fell to the ground without feeling her legs. The other human guard smiled after he recovered from the shock.''

''- Guard 1: You killed one of our comrades even after what you did to us. You're a monster, La Folia. You don't deserve the "Rihavein" in your name. It's time to go, I think we can say you tried to attack us so we had to break your spine to prevent us from running. Spopo, take her away.''



''The name of the Meta-Human who just beat La Folia is Spopo. ''

''- Spopo: Listen, you better don't say nothing to Kanon Rihavein that I was the one who break her spine. Also, she killed one of our comrades, it's a good reason.''

The guard 1 nodded.

- Guard 1: Sure, let's go.

''The guard left the cell as Spopo dragged La Folia by her arm, leaving a track of blood on the floor. As they were walking away, the guard stopped and looked at Spopo.''

- Guard 1: You better call the cleaning service to take that body away, it's starting to stink.

Spopo nodded.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Godom Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom HQ 



In the same place where Emperor Tathagata Killer held his meetings, he and the best military officers of Godom army were in the War Room watching the transmission of Aldegyr Kingdom, all the television networks of the world were transmitting La Folia's execution, after all Aldegyr was still a neutral country then any radio and television network could enter the country to transmit the death of La Folia.

''- Godom Officer 1: It's almost starting... Yet, I'm dissapointed...''



''The Godom Officer was extremely dissapointed by Chinatsu's failure in Tenguu City to capture La Folia. However, the Emperor Tathagata Killer saw no problem in that.''

''- Tathagata: Hunpf. There is no problems. We can take over Aldegyr when we desire. Their army is weak thanks to the national crisis.''

''Tathagata sharped his eyes and smiled behind his mask. Tathagata was planning to commit genocide to wipe out all Aldegyr population and stole their lands, what just an insane dictator would think.''

As the Godom Officers looked at the huge monitor in front of them showing the transmission of the execution, a dark and red shadow suddenly appeared behind Tathagata Killer's throne.



''The Emperor noticed that and stayed to avoid the officers' attention. The shadow behind him was his master, The Fallen... Or better saying, the Fallen's Essence, a shadow made by the original Fallen.''

- Tathagata: Welcome back, my Master.

Tathagata said that almost whispering.

Tathagata looked beside him and saw Fallen's Essence, however, he almost jumped from his throne when he noticed Fallen was no longer a shadow but a physical being.



- Tathagata: This is...

''The Fallen's Esence had no body but only a head this time. For some unknown reason, The Fallen's Essence was changing his form in times.''

''- The Fallen: [I'm back... This body... It's a long story but thanks to World War III, I'm becoming stronger. Soon, I'll be able to get a complet physical body.]''

''Tathagata felt an evil energy coming from Fallen's Essence. Tathagata, however, ignored that and looked at the monitor.''

''- Tathagata: I can feel your power increasing. That means you will finally attack your enemies in the battlefield...''



''When Tathagata said that, the Fallen's Shadow stayed in silence like if he was thinking what to say. He was not angry but holding back his words.''

"..................."

"..................."

"..................."

''- The Fallen: [You're right. If I wait for 2 years, I'll get so much power that I'll be able to gain a cosmic body and destroy even galaxies, this body is just 3% of my future body. With that body, I'll be able to control countless planets, open dimensions, destroy system solars, stars, conquest this universe and even create my own universe without being noticed by my original Master, The Original Fallen... However...]''

"..................."

"..................."



''The Fallen's Shadow said of that while looking at the monitor without being noticed by anyone. Actually, no one in that room could see the Fallen's Shadow. Tathagata Killer changed his sight to his master in confusion with his "however".''

- Tathagata: What's the matter, my Master?

The Fallen laughed as if he was trying to hide his insanity and fear.

''- The Fallen: [Hahaha... No matter how powerful I can get... No matter how much I can hide my existence in this universe from my original version... No matter how many humans I can consume... No matter how many wars I start... No matter how many people I kill... No matter how many years I prepare myself to get my full physical body... I'm no match for that "person".]''



Tathagata sharped his eyes in curiousity.

''- The Fallen: [Tsk! It's because of her... Because the Original Fallen, she was sent to this planet to help me because the original Fallen felt some strange energy coming from this planet. It's that girl... Aryana Westcott. If she was not here, I would be able to act by my own...]''

Tathagata immeditely recognized that name.

''- Tathagata: Aryana Westcott? But she is your servant and is following your orders. Why you're so worried about her?''

''The Fallen changed his sight to Tathagata Killer holding his wrath. He was overestimating Aryana.''

''- The Fallen: [Idiot! You don't know nothing about her! She is following my orders but she is STRONGER than me!]''

''Tathagata's eyes widened. He always thought his Master was the only superior being in that planet.''



''- The Fallen (narrator): [Aryana Westcott is one of the right hand of my Original version, The Fallen, she is one of his most trusted and powerful underlings! Aryana conquested an ENTIRE Multi-Universe with her absolute power! Invading, conquesting and destroying planets, stars, galaxies, universes and even entire multiverses, she put an entire Multi-Universe under her feet! There are 13 Multi-Universes in the entire existence! While others intergalactic and Multi-Universal villainous groups took 600 trillion years to conquest one Multi-Universe, Aryana, alone destroyed all resistences and enemies of that Multi-Universe that joined forced! She is feared by all universes, multiverses and Multi-Universes as the Empress of Evil because of her lack of mercy!]''



''Tathagata Killer clenched his fists. He knew his Master was not being dramatic or lying.''

''- Tathagata (think): *Impossible! That girl? She is not even 20-years old! She is just a teenage! It's impossible for someone so young to be so powerful! A person alone conquested a Multi-Universe?! A Multi-Universe is gigantic sphere that holds more than 600 octillion multiverses, universes, dimensions, galaxies and planets! That's Master Fallen is acting weird since that woman arrived here! My master has his own plans but with that woman, who is loyal to the Original Fallen... It's impossible to act!*''

Tathagata was scared at that point, and he acted very arrogant when he met Aryana few mounths ago.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Arena 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 20 minutes later 



''Back to Aldegyr Kingdom. 20 minutes had passed since the conversation between Tathagata and Fallen's Shadow finished, they were watching the event that was happening in Aldegyr Kingom from Godom Empire. Meanwhile in the Rihavein Arena, more than 100,000 people were clapping and shouting for Kanon's name and were requesting the death of La Folia Rihavein, the "evil" princess who left Aldegyr and let her people to die.''



''That may sound evil to some people but many civilians had their points and La Folia Rihavein's death was the right thing to do. Despite La Folia didn't have the intention to let her people to die, her actions took the lives of many people and was just natural to execute her for treason, like the military of any nation execute their most coward soldiers for ignoring and disobeying orders from their superiors. ''

''In the VIP area of the arena, Lusamine was seated in a VIP chair alone in the platform that showed the entire arena from above. Lusamine looked down and saw countless people shouting and smiled like the infamous Caligula watching Rome burning. ''

Lusamine put her hand in her face.

''- Lusamine: This execution will be interesting. Looks like we have the support of 78% of Aldegyr Kingdom population. With this, even if Kanon Rihavein is killed by that "unknown warrior" that Fallen's Essence foreseen, La Folia will be chased by her own kingdom.''

Lusamine looked up and saw the full moon on the skies.

''- Lusamine: Thanks to this "unknown" warrior, our plans will be delayed and my 10-years plan will be ruined. I created La Folia and Kanon just for this moment. But if Kanon and La Folia are going to die together, then there is no meaning for me to put my hopes in this fight. ''

''Lusamine stood up from the chair and walked away. Lusamine had no more reasons to be there, despite her "promise" with Kanon that she will watch La Folia's execution and left the arena like if nothing was happening.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Arena 

<p style="text-align:center;"> West Gate 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 24 minutes later 



''24 minutes later, everything was almost prepared for La Folia's execution. After the Elite guards of Kanon Rihavein transported La Folia to Rihavein Arena in the West Gate of the arena, they were received by a powerful security. There were at least 40 soldiers there to prevent any La Folia's friend or ally to rescue her. There were even 10 snipers in the buildings around the arena, that was enought to show how much Kanon wanted her sister dead.''



''When the guards took La Folia out of the truck she was imprisioned, she was welcomed by her sister. Kanon walked towards La Folia and put her hand in her shoulder.''

''- Kanon: You're beautiful, sister. It's a pity this is the last time we wi---!''

La Folia slapped Kanon's hand from her shoulder, forcing her to jump backward before La Folia could try to attack again.

The guards quickly handcuffed her hands.



''- Kanon: What was that? You know you're alone but still has the courage to attack me in front of my soldiers? Your time living with normal people left you ignorant? This is not how a Rihavein should behave.''

La Folia looked at Kanon with angry eyes.

''- La Folia: I attacked you because I thought I saw some type of monster touching me. It's just natural to push the monster away from you.''

"............."

''No one said a word while Kanon smiled. Of course, she was angry because La Folia slapped her hand, since Kanon was never slapped or attacked before in her entire life, that pain left Kanon very angry but she must hold her calm personality before her soldiers.''

- Kanon: Hum...



''Kanon looked away and walked towards the gate of the arena. Meanwhile beside La Folia, one of Kanon's officers yelled at the guards holding La Folia.''

''- Kanon's Officer: What you all are doing?! Take her to arena and tie in the cross! Even in the last moments of this traitor she still dare to attack our Majesty!''

Kanon's Officer was angry too due to La Folia's reckless action.

- Guards: Roger!

The guards nodded and pushed La Folia towards the gate of the arena.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Aldegyr Kingdom Skies 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom Mother Ship 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 40,000 meters above 



Meanwhile in an unknown warship of Godom Empire that was flying above Aldegyr Kingdom for unknown reasons.

''Flying above Aldegyr Kingdom, there was a warship know as Godom Mother Ship, one of the largest spaceship cruisers of the world built by Godom Empire to orbital strikes. That ships belongs to Chinatsu, the daughter of the Emperor of Godom Empire, Emperor Tathagata Killer.''

''When Chinatsu left Tenguu City with all her forces, she regrouped her force in that ship to attack Aldegyr Kingdom without the permission of Tathagata Killer. Everyone in that ship were scared because they knew that mission was illegal and they had no permission to attack Aldegyr Kingdom, however, their commander is Chinatsu, the princess of Godom Empire so everything is okay.''



''Despite this, there were some people in Chinatsu's mother ship that were doubting her choice. Even so, if she kill Kanon Rihavein, she will easily conquest Aldegyr Kingdom with a small force, what will be one of the glorious conflicts in Godom Empire's history.''

''Meanwhile in the bridge of the ship, the atmosphere was tense. There were at least 20 officers working at the bridge while Chinatsu, the supreme commander, was seated in the captain chair at the center of the bridge.''



''One of the officers approached Chinatsu and showed her some paper about the current situation in the ship. All turrets, droids and troops were ready for combat.''

''- Chinatsu: Good. Let's strike when the execution begin. All troops attack the three central buildings of Aldegyr government and kill all leaders. I'll deal with Kanon Rihavein myself. It's been a long time since I last fought in some battle. It will be great to kill Kanon and all her Brahman elite forces.''

''The guard bowed and left without saying a word. When you work to the princess of Godom Empire, all you have to do is follow or orders and don't say anything until she asks you something.''

Chinatsu smiled and sharped her eyes.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Pakistan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 789,000,000 kilometers away from the Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Asuna's Fleet 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 



''Meanwhile in a place far away from Aldegyr Kingdom, in Pakistan territory. Things were getting wild as Asuna's fleet was approaching Aldegyr Kingdom from the Middle East. While the execution was about to begin in Aldegyr, Asuna's fleet was flying towards Adelgyr in an incredible speed, however, they knew they may cannot stop the invasion at time.''

''When Asuna received Komaru Naegi's transmission, she left Chicago in United States and  immediately regrouped the forces of her branch at her personal Peace Foundation's HQ and went to Aldegyr. To avoid being noticed by KnightWalker Family's radars, she decided to go to Aldegyr from the Middle East after she crossed the ocean. Thankfully, Asuna's fleet was able to avoid all anti-air batteries owned by many terrorist organization.''



''Asuna's fleet has 10 warships and 500 fighters, she regrouped her entire military just to save one person. However, she also plans to save Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Bushijima for personal reasons, she don't want to abandon comrades, no matter how cruel they are.''

''Asuna was planning to attack Aldegyr Kingdom but she didn't plan what will happen next. She don't planned the consequences of her actions and knew she could be kicked from Peace Foundation for acting by her own.''



''Meanwhile inside of Asuna's flagship, the director of the branch, Asuna, was looking at her personal Infiltrator ship in the main hangar of the warship. It was her favorite vehicle since she was the one who created the design of that ship.''

''- Asuna: I never used this ship before. I'm really excited to use it in Aldegyr.''

''When Asuna said that, a man in suit appeared beside her. It was her secretary. The man smiled at Asuna.''



- Secretary: I cleaned the entire ship and the invisible device is ready to be used.

Asuna's secretary was the person who was in charge to keep that ship working.

- Asuna: Thanks!

''Asuna smiled at her secretary before looking at the mini-TV she was holding in her hand. She was watching the transmission coming from Aldegyr Kingdom... The Execution had begun.''



Asuna's smiled faded in a second.

''- Secretary: Maybe... We are too late.''

''The secretary put his hands in the back like a military. Asuna was afraid she could not save La Folia at time. ''

''- Asuna: Dammit! We will arrive in Aldegyr 3 hours! Until there... La Folia is...''

Asuna's fleet was flying almost in the speed of sound but no matter how fast they're it's useless because they're only using only 12% of the speed of sound.

- Asuna: If "he" was there we could prevent her death...



''When Asuna said "he", the secretary smiled. The person she was talking about is OBVIOUSLY Captain Wataru.''

- Secretary: You're talking about Captain Wataru?

''Asuna's eyes widened. She was surprised he knew that.''

- Asuna: How you know that?

The man smiled and pointed his finger to Asuna.

''- Secretary: He was the only Magician from Global Pact Defense who worked with you before. You admired him for his strength too. Also... He was one of the heroes who saved Liberty City 3 years ago.''

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings: Rise of the Blue Haired Heroine - Liberty City War Arc - Part 1  

<p style="text-align:center;">' 3 years ago... '

<p style="text-align:center;"> United States - Liberty 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Liberty City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Mizuho Wharf Bridge 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 



''The KnightWalkers invaders composed of the mechanized unit that landed at the Mizuho Wharf split into two groups. One advanced towards the Global Pact Defense Branch No.3 located near the bay. The other KnightWalker group marched along the coast. The group headed north did not plan to rendezvous with the KnightWalkers locked in combat with GDP soldiers, but went in the opposite direction and were preparing to pursue and capture the civilians attempting to flee by sea.''

''The Independent Magic-Equipped Battalion already controlled that direction. This was an attacking unit that heavily emphasized mobility with 20 APCs and 5 Heavy Tanks. Standing before the two lines of APCs and tanks that charged straight for the bridge, Captain Wataru sneered beneath his visor. He was the archetype anti-personnel combat Magician. He excelled in reading the enemy's movement pattern, mixing physical skills and magi-tech to lure, amplify or reverse enemy attacks in close combat. There was practically nothing he could do against this armored column — until he joined the Independent Magic-Equipped Battalion.''



''Although he was complaining mentally, his mouth still wore that wry smile. Smirking malevolently beneath his visor, Wataru pulled his automatic pistol and shot at the KnightWalker's line, killing two All Jokers, the APCs saw that and shot at Wataru, however, he leaped out from behind cover directly in front of the column of APCs.''

''In Pitch black armor. Wataru stood in front of the enemy's cannon.''

''Maybe because the enemy APCs hesitated at the sight of this unexpected enemy, but the APC's turret didn't immediately spit fire. Since there was only one soldier, it might have been they planned to simply grind the man down beneath their wheels. The difference in defensive power between an APC and armor was simply too great. Wataru never planned to sit in front of the enemy's cannon for too long. Clutching the rifle with the bayonet attached — the trigger of the CAD pistol, he verified that the magi-tech was activated before ducking back behind cover. Suddenly, blocks of earth flew through the air along a straight green line as if someone cut a straight line through the ground.''



Along this green line, the wheels of the APCs left the ground.

- Wataru: Fly, bastard!

''​The magi-tech that Wataru just used it know as Gravity-Type Magi-Tech " Thousand Tatami ". By cutting off the Earth's gravity along the north-south axis, this causes the object to tilt from east to west because of the Earth's revolution.''



''The bottom of the APCs, the "belly", were facing upwards and were struck by a hail of bullets. Practically at the same time that Wataru activated his magi-tech, the squad flying in the sky opened fire. The rifles from the Independent Magic-Equipped Battalion shot out a stream bullets with increased penetration that easily drilled holes through the underbelly of the APCs covered in armor designed to withstand mines. Once the fuel was hit, flames erupted from the underside of the vehicle.''

''The western group of what appeared to be a routed armored column remained unscathed. The enemy must have Cyborgs who excel in "Counter" magi-tech on board the APCs for extra defense. With the ability to create a barrier strong enough to hold back an object that was dozens of tons, impact from normal weapons would be completely nullified. Either there was some incredibly strong Cyborg on board the APCs, or they were using some sort of magi-tech booster.''



''- Wataru: Give them all we got! Fire!''

''Wataru swung his arms towards the APCs' direction as a signal to attack. Bullets from the Independent Magic-Equipped Battalion rained down from the sky at the APCs again.''

The interference strength from the strengthened shots and bullet repulsion magics-tech canceled out one another, causing both magics-tech to fizzle.

''The anti-armor bullets hit the APC, but weren't able to completely penetrate. The autocannon turret on the APC sprayed the air with large caliber rounds. Two soldiers were hit and fell to the earth. Thanks to the armor's bulletproof properties, at least the physical body didn't suffer terrible injuries.''



''Taking stock of the situation from cover, Wataru once more flew in front of the enemy and continuously hit the trigger three times. Wataru's " Thousand Tatami " was a magi-tech that cut off the Earth's gravity and not something that directly altered the target's Eidos. Thus, the gravity nullifying magic-tech completely ignored the enemy's defensive magic-tech around the vehicle as it activated. The enemy APC started tilting over.''

''The shock of the rotation caused the magic-tech barrier surrounding the APC to buckle. After the penetrating rounds fired from the sky hit the armor on the bottom, the remaining three APCs were also devoured by fireballs.''

''- Magician 1: Captain Wataru! We're almost out of ammo!''



''- Wataru: Tsk! Where is our support?!''

''Suddenly, a heavy tank arrived behind the APCs' squad and fired a powerful shot by the main cannon. The Magicians saw it but before they could dogde the shell hit a group of magicians beside Wataru. In one shot, 5 magicians were killed.''

- Magician 2: What the hell is that?!

- Magician 1: That tank is a beast!

''- Wataru: As expected from Eckidina KnightWalker. She is sending her best weapons against us.''

Nowdays


The face of the secretary changed to a serious expression, meaning what he was about to say was something serious as well.

''- Secretary: I knew that. After that insane battle in Liberty City, he joined Peace Foundation and fought alongside you to free cities from KnightWalker's control. If he just didn't quit Peace Foundation, he could be here with us. But there is no need to worry, boss.''

''The secretary just told a small story about Captain Wataru after the battle of Liberty City, a battle that changed the world and was one of the trigger to World War III. ''



Asuna looked at the secretary in confusion.

- Asuna: What do you mean?

The secretary smiled proudly.

''- Secretary: After the battle of Liberty City, Captain Wataru... Or better saying... Yuuji Kazami, had a relationship with a female officer KnightWalker Funeral Parlor know as Sanada. When he left Peace Foundation 1 year ago, I asked Sanada about his location. Sanada and Yuuji are married and living in Canada. I managed to contact Yuuji before we left to help us. He said is going to Aldegyr to help us.''



''The secretary said many things about Captain Wataru, or better saying, Yuuji Kazami, his real name. The name "Captain Wataru" is just his military nickname, all high-officers have one or two of them.''

''After the battle of Liberty City, Yuuji joined Peace Foundation to free civilizations from the KnightWalker Family and was a very close friend of Asuna. However, Yuuji decided to leave because he was tired of wars and battlefields, and wanted to live a normal life together his wife, Sanada, a former officer from the infamous rebel organization, KnightWalker Funeral Parlor, a rebel organization that fought the KnightWalkers around the world and were their most formidable enemies. Yuuji is living with Sanada in a farmer in Canada, a peaceful land without wars and very away from the KnightWalker control.''



After hearing his story, Asuna smiled.

''- Asuna: You contacted Yuuji?! Thanks!''

The secretary bowed.

''- Secretary: He is on his way to Aldegyr. He will help us. He is stronger than before.''

Asuna nodded.

''- Asuna: I feel sorry for him for putting him in this terrible mission. But we had no choice. I'll ask for his pardon once this mission is over. I hope he made it in time. He is a Magician and can use Teleportation Magi-Tech so he can arrive in Aldegyr faster than us.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 30,000 kilometers away from the Capital 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Peace Foundation's Fleet 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 10 minutes later 



''Meanwhile in another Peace Foundation's fleet that was getting closer to Aldegyr Kingdom. Unlike Asuna's fleet that was more than 700 million kilometers away from Aldegyr, this fleet from Peace Foundation was closer to the capital of Aldegyr. This fleet has 30 warships and 1000 fighters, this group of ships is stronger than Asuna's fleet because it has all ships from Shido Itsuka and Toshiro Hitsugaya's branches. Yes, this fleet belongs to Toshiro and Shido's branches, whom formed an alliance to save Jin and Saeko from Kanon Rihavein. They had no plans to save La Folia but they will be caught in the crossfire of a future battle.''



''Meanwhile inside of the flagship of that massive group of warships, the commander and leader of that alliance, Toshiro Hitsugaya, was talking with an unknown person in one of the many hallways of the warship. ''

''She person he was talking with was taller and looked more mature than him. It was a very beautiful woman between 23-years old with silver eyes and green eyes. In terms of appearance... She was VERY similar to Toshiro.''

''- Toshiro: It's good to see you again. It's been a long time since we last saw each other.''



''For some reason, Toshiro was talking with a tone of nostalgia like if he knew that woman. The woman in front of him smiled and hugged him.''

''- (???): You got taller. I was worried. Since you left Chronos Empire and joined Peace Foundation, I started to get paranoid because PF is an Anti-KnightWalker faction.''

''Toshiro, however, did not move his arms to hug her too and just pushed her away gently. By that atmosphere, it looks like that woman is a former lover to Toshiro, but this is wrong.''

''- Toshiro: But you never changes... Sister. But I'm here because you're a KnightWalker too. Thanks to you relationships with the KnightWalker Family, I managed to survive alone. Thanks, Lucy.''



''The woman in front of him put her finger in her mouth like if she was thinking "What he's saying? I did do nothing.". That woman in front of him is Toshiro's older sister... Also... She is a KnightWalker with pure blood... It means she belongs to the royal family of the KnightWalker Family that controls the organization from the shadows. The Royal KnightWalker Family is a group of KnightWalker with pure-blood and are legitime members of the KnightWalkers. The KnightWalker Family is a corporation controlled by a powerful family, and this girl belongs to their organization. Her name is Lucy Sheev KnightWalker.''

''- Lucy: I'm surprised that you are more mature now. Back then, you would try to slap me if I huge you.''

Toshiro blushed and tried to hide the shame of his rebel past.



''- Toshiro: Ahh... Um... Sister, not now. ''

''Despite Lucy is a Pure-Blooded KnightWalker, she is not evil like her superiors, mainly Eckidina KnightWalker who is the new managing director of KnightWalker Family and Juria KnightWalker who is the former director of the corporation. Lucy works as a spy of Chronos Empire and gives the most important informations and plans of the KnightWalker to Chronos Empire to help them to defeat the KnightWalkers and end their reign of terror in Europe. Lucy was once a singer in KnightWalker Family but she lost her voice and senses after getting a mortal disease but one day Eckidina was forced to give her voice back and Lucy worked as Eckidina's secretary for 2 years until she discovered about her inhuman crimes and left the post. Now, Lucy works to Sephiria Arks KnightWalker, who is the empress of Chronos Empire and is a bastard daughter of Juria KnightWalker.''



Lucy then smiled and then...

''- Lucy: This reaction... Is cute... ♥♥♥''

''Also... Lucy suffers from some type of mental disease. She is an extremely sick PERVERT who loves to abuse people, mainly women and she is a voyeur who loves to see men kissing or making "that" with each other. In other words, she is just a pure perverted woman. Sometimes she can get very violent if someone try to touch the person she is interested.''



Toshiro immeditely recognized that personality and gave several steps backward.

''- Toshiro: Um... This is incest. I hope you know that.''

Lucy stopped acting like some peverted.

''- Lucy: Hehehe... The fun can wait until this mission ends. I'm here because you said you want Heal Magi-Tech.''

Toshiro nodded.



''Lucy is also a Medic Magician, she is a profissional Magician who use her Magi-Tech to heal people. She can even heal broke bones and mutilated limbs. Despite her personality, she is very famous by the entire world because of her medical skills. The KnightWalker Family use her ability to heal soldiers wounded in the battles. Also, despite Lucy hates KnightWalkers she can't just watch humans suffering, no matter if they're KnightWalkers. When she was a child, many groups tried to kidnap her from the KnightWalker to use her powers for profit and money. However, no matter how evil people acted near her, she never hated humans and continued to heal people because this is what she loves to do. That's why she is the most pure-hearted person in a company full of greedy-psychopaths.''

''- Toshiro: We need you sister. Sorry for putting you in this mess...''



Lucy petted Toshiro and smiled.

''- Lucy: There is no need to say sorry. You're my brother, you're the person I love the most. Also, I can't ignore a request from you after so many years away from you. I'll help you.''

Toshiro tried to avoid to look at Lucy's eyes.

''- Toshiro (think): *No matter how stupid my big sis is... Or how much perverted she is... I just can't hate her. I think this is the reason why I admire her. You're my reason to fight the KnightWalkers, sis.*''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Arena 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 hour later 



''The time has come! It's 00:00 PM! The time to start La Folia's Execution has arrived. When the clock of the city pointed to 00:00, thousands of fireworks were launched towards the sky, leaving the city with a beautiful night sky. The city was iluminated with spotlights and sirens.''

''That scene only left La Folia more depressed. She knew that more than 40 million people in that kingdom wanted her death no matter what. With so many wanting to kill her, she had no hopes or will to live anymore, she was now a trash of society. Being executed by her own sister in front of the world after being humiliated in international network is a good ending for a traitor like her. ''



''When the clock pointed to 00:00 PM, everyone in that arena could saw La Folia Rihavein being pushed by two guards towards the Execution Cross in the middle of the arena. When everyone saw the former princess, the presenter of the execution yelled in his microphone as the audience started to yell and throw trash at La Folia.''

''- Presenter: [People at the public execution venue! And all those watching this live! The time has come! The greatest leader in Aldegyr Kingdom's history, Kanon Rihavein will serve justice!!]''



The public shouted louder as all cameras in the arena were pointed to La Folia walking towards the Execution Cross.

''- Presenter: [To be executed is a traitor and terrorist! The cursed former princess of Aldegyr Kingdom who fled from her homeland and let thousands to die in hunger! La Folia Rihavein!!]''

''Despite that presenter was just introducing the execution, there was no doubt he said all of those words about La Folia with a tone of hatred, what left the public more excited and everyone in that arena shouted louder than before. It was loud that the ground trembled like an earthquake.''



''As the audience got wilder, the two armed guards pushing La Folia arrived in front of the cross. They put La Folia in front of the cross and walked away. Suddenly, chains made of light appeared in her hands. That chains were coming from the top of cross and were made of magi-tech. Those chains were made to lift the person who is going to be executed to the top of the cross without difficulty. The chains then lifted La Folia up by her arms and opened her arms just like when Jesus was about to be crucified in Jesuralem.''

''La Folia looked up as the voices of more than 100,000 people echoed in her ears. Those voices were saying: "Death to the traitors!"''



''The former princess then looked at the night sky and the voices echoing in her ears were starting to get lower like if her thoughts were the only thing she could hear. ''

''- La Folia (think): *This is the end... Looks like... This is it... I was made to die... Maybe my life was worthless than a cockroach. Worhless than a pig were to be shot down. It was all just an illusion. Now I understand I was taking place of the real La Folia Rihavein...*''

''La Folia's eyes were lifeless like dead fish, meaning she had no more will to live. The guards that brought her to the arena were looking at the princess with glares full of hatred. They were not exaggerating, these two guards, like many people in Aldegyr Kingdom, must have lost people they loved ones in the past because of La Folia. It was just normal to react like that. The people of Aldegyr Kingdom make no distinction between a coward and a heartless dictator. This is their culture.''

The two guards then left, leaving La Folia alone in the middle of the arena.



''When the two guards left, the leaders of Aldegyr Kingdom were now seating in their seats at the VIP part of the arena. They started to clap while others started to take picture of La Folia.''

''The presenter then started to talk again. He knew it was time to Kanon Rihavein to show up, Aldegyr's execution must be quick. ''

''- Presenter: [It's time to introduce our new leader, ruler, princess and queen! Kanon Rihavein, the TRUE Rihavein and daughter of the royal family, will execute this traitor and free our homeland from the claws of corruption and ev---!]''



''For some unknown reasons, the presenter stopped. The entire public was confused with his reaction, because he was stammering at the microphone like if he was in fear. That was just normal, because the presenter looked up and saw a huge blue sphere in the skies. The ball started to generate a bright yellow light and just then all audience noticed that sphere above the arena.''

La Folia noticed that sphere too and looked up with widened eyes.

''Some moments had passed since everyone noticed that sphere. All cameras were pointed towards that sphere, leaving million people shocked since many civilians are not familiar with Magi-Tech or any type of advanced technology used by the military. Only the military around the world were not shocked because they knew that some type of Magi-Tech or AT-Shield Realizer, a technology that creates a powerful shield made of human's brainlines.''



''Camera flashes could be seen everywhere in the arena. All people there were taking photo of the unknown sphere. Many people thought it was some type of alien ship but both civilians and military were completely wrong.''

''Just then, the unknown sphere started to slowly down to the floor, the ball the vanished in a bright yellow light, revealing a girl where the ball vanished... Many people had difficulty to look ahead because of the bright light that could left many people blind, it was like they were looking at the sun with a telescope.''

''Just a few moments later the light dissapeared. They looked up and saw a girl between 19-years old. She was wearing some type of Astral Dress resembles a wedding dress. It was an Angel... With Kanon's face. She was wearing a golden crown with a white veil attached to it. She had a white bow with a gem attached to her neck. Additionally, there are gold extensions attached to both her hips and forearms. The edges of her skirt fold together like flower petals, while the tips of her skirt are also gold in color. It was Kanon Rihavein... The Angel of Salvation. Kanon looked down like if she was an Angel feeling sorry for those poor souls.''



''All people watching the execution had their jaw opened when they saw that beautiful scene. They didn't know what is happening but they know that person is a TRUE angel.''

Meanwhile in the VIP part of the arena, Kanon's counselors knew what was happening and they knew about Kanon Rihavein's Angelic Powers.

''- Counselor 1: Fufufufu. Yes, this is how people should react when they see the new Queen of the World.''

One of the counselor looked at the counselor who just said that.



''- Counselor 2: This is really amazing... But I doubt the world will surrender to us just because our ruler is an Angel. Humans are horrible creatures, they will try to destroy us or try to kidnap Kanon to use her powers for their own pleasure.''

The counselor beside him smiled like an insane madman.

''- Counselor 3: NO! This is wrong! When the world see that Kanon has the power to take over entire nation with just one hand, the entire planet will surrender to us! Kanon Rihavein now has the power to take over the world with just a look! This is what a true Angel is! Put the insolent mortals in their place for defying her might! Also, I think this is the most beautiful, amazing, brilliant, fantastic and epic entrance for a new ruler of a nation! No one have ever imagined the leader of a country could be so beautiful! HAHAHAHA!''



''Maybe that man had became insane because of Kanon's power. He saw the possibility to put the entire world under the thumb of Aldegyr Kingdom. Meanwhile in all Aldegyr Kingdom's states and cities, the situation was getting tense because Aldegyr's government was forcing the entire population of the country to watch the execution. All places of the kingdom were showing the execution, even children were forced to watch. Schools, prisons, corporations, industries, courts, shoppings, colleges, supermarkets and even orphanages had orders to show the execution to the public. The entire country must watch this "cerimony", the people of others countries are not important. Those who are from Aldegyr and do not watch will be arrested for treason against the Aldegyr Kingdom... It was acting just like North Korea's government.''



''Even in Godom Empire, the "cerimony" was being transmitted. The people from Godom are not forced to watch, but at that point, when they saw an Angel descending from the sky like an Angel who will give the Final Judgment of the Mankind for all humans' sins, no one in the entire world is trying to look away from the screen.''



When Kanon appeared, the entire Aldegyr Kingdom was swallowed by a wave of a mysterious silence, showing how people had their attention at the many screens in front of them.

''While Kanon was descending from the skies, the orchestra of the arena started to sing and make sounds with instrumental objects to let Kanon's introduction more "majestic". Looks like the orchestra of the arena knew about Kanon's introduction but they were a little shocked with that introduction as well.''



La Folia sharped her eyes in disgust.

''- La Folia: You're going so far just to introduce yourself, Kanon? You're just a narcissistic person who wants attention and show your powers.''

Despite that introduction was too "exaggerated", there were people who started to prey to Kanon Rihavein once they recognized her superiority.

''Kanon heard La Folia's words and smiled at the audience. ''



- Kanon: 'My People, sons and daughters of Aldegyr. On this day, as our ships burn away in orbit, as the bodies of our loved ones lie broken in our streets, we are once again reminded of the depths of this princess' depravity! For years we have suffered unbearable hardships thanks to La Folia Rihavein, who abandoned us. Banished by our enemies to die from disease, from famine. They scarred us using our weak nation after the national crisis. They weakened us. But that time has passed. For years we worked away on empty stomachs, slowly rebuilding our strength, our pride and our nation! But that time has passed. All these years I have been humbled by the honor to lead you. Ever, EVER onwards! From this day. Till the end of days! For many years, we have been a broken nation... Shunned, oppressed, and conquered by those we sought to escape... The history of these days will be written in blood... By crushing the armies of our enemy and executing this traitor, by seizing the weapons they thought to turn against us, we were fighting for our very existence! But if there those who would deny us peace, refuse our rightful place in the world, then, we will unleash such terrible vengeance, that generations yet unborn will cry out in anguish! The enemy may shatter our bodies, but they cannot break our spirit... Even now, they advance on our homeland to seize by force, what they cannot claim by right... They cannot imagine what awaits them.... We will SMITE the invaders and traitors from our skies! Though they sweep over our lands like the sands of winter, never again we´ll bow before them... Never again endure their oppression... Never again endure their tyranny... We will strike without warning, and without mercy, fighting as one hand, one heart, one soul... We will shatter their dreams, and haunt their nightmares... Drenching our ancestor's graves with their blood! And as our last breath tears their lungs... as we rise again from the ruins of our cities... they will know, Aldegyr Kingdom...belongs...to Aldegyr! And the world belong to us!!!'



<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Kanon: In the blood of our warriors comes the price we must pay. Blood alone moves the wheels of history. And we will be resolute! We will fear no sacrifice and surmount every difficulty to win our just triumph! Let me be your leader!'



''Instead of applause, the people of the arena and all locations of Aldegyr Kingdom were praying while smiling... Despite Kanon had others goals, there was no doubt her speech was extreamly emotional by remembering the suffering of her people when La Folia left Aldegyr. That speech also let La Folia more depressed. Not people from Aldegyr were praying but at least 3 billion people were now praying for they finally saw a true Angel. Some people in Vatican did the same while other Popes were just watching the scene holding their wrath because she now a true Angel, only a normal human trying to be seen as an Angel.''



The scene of many people bowing and praying before Kanon made her extremely happy and let out an evil grin.

''- Kanon (think): *Stupid humans... Now you're praying and begging for mercy... Only in the end... You regret for your sins. Foolish, primitive, lifeforms...who use your god-given wisdom purely for your own gain. There is no mercy for sinners. If you even tried to redeem yourselves before my arrival, you would be saved. But it's too late for that. Humans only regret their sins when they're facing their punishment. I'll show your punishment... Humans...*''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Japan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rentaro's House 



''Meanwhile in a place very far away from Aldegyr Kingdom... Back to Tenguu City, in Japan, the homeland of Katarina Couteau and the city where La Folia lived her entire life, things were getting dark there. ''

''La Folia is known by many people in Tenguu City, mainly by Mafusa Gang's gangsters, Raizen High School's students and teachers, and Daybrooke School's students (a school made to teach juvenile delinquents. Aki Honda was once a student in this school). Many people were watching her execution and all of her friends started to cry while watching the TV and news. No one in that city knew about La Folia's past and the things she had done. Many of her friends in Tenguu City started to hate her because she left many people to die in Aldegyr Kingdom. But that was normal, if you have a friend and he has done horrible things in the past and hide it from everyone to live a calm life without worrying about his or her past mistakes, many people will hate him or her because humans tend to judge people for their past crimes. No matter how many good things you do in your life, your past crimes will never be forgotten.''



''In a house of one of La Folia's friends, Rentaro Satomi, the Classroom representative of La Folia and Katarina's class was looking down in depression. He was watching the TV. Rentaro was in doubt if he was sad because of La Folia's past or her execution. Anyway, he still loved her as a friend and would hate to lost her because she helped him many times in the past. Also, La Folia was the person who gave Rentaro a chance with Katarina in the past, the Red Haired Demon is clearly his love interest.''

- Rentaro (think): *La Folia...*



And then...

- (???): You're insecure about your feeling, young one.

''Rentaro looked at the entrance of the living room and saw a very tall old man standing there. Rentaro knows that person...''

- Rentaro: Albus Dumbledore!

''Albus giggled and seated beside Rentaro. Albus Dumbledore is the director of Raizen High School, he is a very wise, calm and intelligent man. Rentaro consider him like his grandfather because Albus was the one who saved Rentaro's family from the poverty 15 years ago. Albus rarely shows up because he is always traveling. Abus live in front of Rentaro's house so they're neighbors.''



''- Albus: I noticed your reaction. La Folia Rihavein... She was one of the most popular student in Raizen High School. To think she was the former princess of Aldegyr Kingdom... Even I'm surprised. Yet, there is no way she is an evil person. I know her for many years and I never saw a seed of evil in her heart.''

Albus looked at the TV and saw the cameraman pointing his camera at Kanon in the skies while she speaking her long speech.

''- Albus: An Angel... No... This is...''



Rentaro looked at Albus and noticed he sharped his eyes when he saw Kanon in the TV.

''- Rentaro: What's the matter, director? Also... What's that thing... She looks like La Folia and looks like an Angel...''

Albus closed his eyes when he finally learned what Kanon was.

''- Albus: That person is Kanon Rihavein, the twin sister of La Folia and current princess of Aldegyr Kingdom. It's just normal that you don't know her because Aldegyr Kingdom does not exist in any history or geography books. ''



''Aldegyr Kingdom was always a nation isolated of the world. It's not because they "were" isolated, they isolated themselves from the world because their past leaders thought people from other nations would corrupt their beautiful land with socialism, capitalism or communism, what the past leaders of Aldegyr Kingdom always thought as the enemies of mankind, so Aldegyr Kingdom does not exist in any book of the world. You can only discover their existence in the Internet. Their ideas got stronger when Muslims entered in Germany between 2014 and 2017, resulting in many cases of terrorist attacks and sexual crimes.''



''- Albus: That person... Kanon Rihavein... She is not an Angel...''

Rentaro let out a confused voice.

''- Rentaro: Eh? What do you mean?''

The atmosphere around Albus got darker.

''- Albus: That woman is not an Angel at all. All I can see is a human with a black and rotten soul with Angel complex. Just like past dictators who tried to become Gods or leaders of the worlds, she is trying to become the superior being and rule others with iron fist while mocking about their inferiority. She is just a greedy human with Angel powers but she is not a real Angel...''

''Rentaro's eyes widened. Rentaro trust in Albus for his genius intellect so he knows Albus is not exaggerating in her biography.''



- Rentaro: She is not an Angel?

''- Albus: Just look at her. Her eyes, unfathomably empty, devoid of all compassion, all humanity... No one has eyes like that... no one! Not all Angels are good, my child. Angels like that are worse than demons, because Angels are made to be good-hearted beings, but when they act evil, they're literally breaking their nature and laws, and cross the most deep pit darkness of evil itself, unlike demons who are created to be EVIL and just do what they were made to do, if you see demons acting like good-hearted beings, then they're the most pure-hearted beings in the entire existence. And just like demons who can be good and are pure-hearted, that Angel is doing EXACTLY what demons were made to do, that thing is "evil" itself.''

''Albus felt the incongruous feeling from Kanon since he first saw her in the TV. Kanon's nature could not be described in just cruel or brutal but rather 'abnormal'. The truth of the vague fear he feel from Kanon is not a fear toward someone with power, but rather toward someone without compassion and without a shred of humanity.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 300 meters away from Rihavein Arena 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minute later 



''After hours crossing the capital, Jellal's group finally arrived in Rihavein Arena. Jellal, Tomas, Lucas, Katarina, Shigure, Mana and Asuha were ready for combat in case if they encounter some guard in the streets.''

''Thanks to La Folia's execution, the streets of Aldegyr Kingdom were full of police officers, security droids and Low-Class Meta Humans. Fortunately, Jellal's team managed to avoid all cameras and securities in the city. ''

''Jellal's team was running throught the street that gave acess to Rihavein Arena's South Gate. They had no time to waste and were forced to run towards the gate. Jellal and Tomas could use their Magi-Tech to fly towards the arena but they could be seen by the guards, destroying their chances to save La Folia and stop the "cerimony".''



''As they were running, Katarina saw the huge gate made of metal in front of them. It was closed and had several iron locks on the sides. Despite they were far away from the arena, they still can hear Kanon Rihavein's speech from the distance, that left Katarina more pissed off.''

Katarina then summoned the Low-Class Artificial Demon Weapon that Tomas gave to her and charged at the gate.

- Katarina: YOU'RE ON MY WAY!!

Jellal saw Katarina jumping towards the gate and tried to stop her.

- Jellal: Katarina!

Tomas yelled at Katarina.

- Tomas: WAIT, KATARINA!

''Tomas teleported himself in front of Katarina's sword and held her arm before she could destroy the gate. Katarina knew what she was doing is reckless but her best friend is about to be killed and her rage took over her mind at that moment.''

- Katarina: Ahn?



Tomas released Katarina.

''- Tomas: Calm down. I know she is your friend but we need to keep our minds cold. ''

''Katarina lowered her sword and nodded. No one could blame Katarina for her reckless action, La Folia is like a mother for her.''

Tomas changed his sight to others.

''- Tomas: Very well. Looks like they closed the gate so we can't destroy it. If destroy something in this arena, the Elite guards of Kanon, Brahman, will notice us and...''

''As Tomas was talking, Mana looked up and saw a shooting star. It was yellow star shining on the night sky life if a supernova happened in a galaxy far away... However, she noticed that "shooting star" was getting bigger and bigger like if that star was falling in their direction. Mana's eyes widened in panic and looked at her comrades.''



- Mana: GET DO---!

''Before Mana could finish her words, the "shooting star" fell at the location where Mana and her friends were standing, creating a huge explosion in the South gate. However, before Mana could finish her words, some of her comrades noticed the shining star coming towards them.''

''The explosion was so powerful that the ground trembled like an earthquake. Some people in the arena heard the powerful explosion too but there was a shield covering the arena, what prevented many people hearing the explosion.''



''A few moments later, Katarina, Jellal, Tomas, Lucas, Asuha and Shigure opened their eyes. At some point, they thought they were dead because the last thing they saw was a powerful explosion. However, when they opened their eyes and looked around, they noticed they were inside of a big green sphere. The ground around that green sphere was completely destroyed but the location where they were standing was completely untouchable. Katarina and Asuha were confused with all of that incident but the Tomas, Jellal, Lucas and Shigure immeditely knew what happened. They were inside of a green shield that was used to block the explosion.''



''Suddenly, the green shield vanished. Katarina still looking around an trying to figure out what happened.''

- Katarina: What happened?

''Katarina looked beside her and saw Asuha on her kness. She extended her hand to Asuha to help her.''

- Asuha: Thanks.

''Asuha stood up cleaned her clothes. However... When she looked foward, she saw a shadow standing in the middle of the destruction. The smoke was covering the face of that person but Asuha and company could clearly see his eyes were shining in the darkness.''



- Jellal: Enemy...

''Everyone prepared themselves to fight. When the smoke wiped out, the identity of the man who attacked them was revealed.''

- Lucas: You're...!

''Lucas knew that man... It was Mercenary Tao... Also know as Tao Pai Pai.''

Tao smiled.

''- Tao: Very well done. Very well done indeed. It's the first time someone was able to survive this attack. Ohh... So you're the invaders, huh? It's been a long time since we last met, Lucas Kellan.''

Tao looked at Lucas like if he was a old friend.



- Lucas: What you're doing here?!

''Lucas was angry... It was the first time that everyone there saw him like that. Even Jellal and Tomas were surprised.''

- Jellal: Do you know him?

Lucas replied his question without changing his sight.

''- Lucas: It's a long story but that man was once my comrade in Global Pact Defense. We fought many battles but one day he left Global Pact Defense for unknown reasons... To think you were here... Tao Pai Pai!''



Tao laughed.

''- Tao: It's just Mercenary Tao now, my old friend. After I left Global Pact Defense 17 years ago I joined KnightWalker Family as a Inquisitor of Juria KnightWalker, however, years later when Kanon Rihavein rose to power in Aldegyr Kingdom, I was called by the princess to serve her as a Meta-Human in her Brahman Elite forces. Thanks to Princess, now I have the perfect body. I left my weak humanity and became one of the most powerful warriors in this planet! Now, I serve Kanon Rihavein. We of Brahman endorse the princess, and have sworn our fealty to her!''

Tomas noticed something interesting in his words.

''- Tomas: You said "we of Brahman"? That elite force of Aldegyr?''

Lucas replied his question.



''- Lucas: Brahman is a Elite Task force created to be the personal guards and assassins of the rulers of Aldegyr. They were composed only by normal humans but now they're composed by Meta-Humans... Tao! I know you're not alone! ''

".....!!!!!"

It had passed a long time since the explosion happened but almost forgot about one person, Mana Takamiya.

''- Katarina: Mana! Where i---!''

''Katarina turned her around and saw Mana standing behind her and company. Tao noticed her a long time ago but Jellal's group almost forgot about her because she in silence the entire time. When she looked back she saw Mana looking at Tao with a serious face but there was one thing strange... She was wearing some type of tech armour.''

''- Tao: I'm very curious about this girl. This girl is just 10-years old but she is wearing some type of unknown tech armour... Who are you.''



''Tao said that while looking at Mana. Mana, however, ignored his question and started at him for a long time.''

''- Katarina: Mana... It's really you, Mana? What's that thing? What's this armour?''

Mana looked at Katarina and smiled.

''- Mana: It's a long story... Sorry for hiding this from you and La Folia. Do you remember when I asked you if you believe in parallel dimensions after Eugen's funeral.''

Katarina nodded.

Flashback
<p style="text-align:center;"> Scenes from LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - The Funeral (Bonus) 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City - Japan 



''Mana, La Folia and Katarina were returning home after the funeral. However, there was something disturbing Mana, she felt that she had to say something about her past.''

''Mana stopped walking and looked down. Katarina and La Folia stopped too and looked at Mana.''

''- La Folia: Hmm? What's up, Mana?''

- Mana: ........................................

- Katarina: You feeling a stomachache?

- La Folia: I think this is not the case...

''- Mana: Hey guys... I wanna ask something.''

- Katarina: What it it?



"...................."

''- Mana: I know this is a stupid question... but...''

- Katarina:?

- La Folia:?

- Mana: Do you guys believe that other universes exist?

- Katarina: Eh...

- La Folia: Hmm...

''- Katarina: Well, I don't believe in other universes or realities but I believe that are other planets and galaxies with aliens. This universe is so big, people that think we are the only living beings in this entire reality are a bunch ignorants. I'm sure there are aliens on other planets.''



''- La Folia: I think the same but I believe in other universes. I think that there must be something out there, somewhere out of this infinite space. I think the space is not infinite, and that there must be some other place out there.''

''- Mana: Ah... I see. What I'm going to say now is crazy, but I want you two to believe in me.''

- La Folia: Sure.

- Katarina: Yep!



".................."

''- Mana: The truth is............ I came from another universe....''

"...................."

''- Katarina: Wow! This is-''

Katarina was interrupted by two people behind her.

- (???): Excuse me.

Katarina, La Folia and Mana looked behind and saw a man and woman, a couple.

- Mana: Yes?



- (??? Woman): So you are Katarina Couteau?

The woman ran towards Katarina and hugged her and cried.

''- Katarina: Oiii. Excuse me?''

- (??? Man): Hey, dear, you can't hug a person who you have not yet introduced with.

- (??? Woman): Oh, my bad, Kata-chan.

- La Folia: "Kata-chan".

- Katarina: So, who are you?

''- (??? Man): Sorry for our arrogance. We are the foster parents of Eugen. I'm Hika Katsuragi and my wife is Judith Katsuragi. Nice to meet you. We've been looking for you since our daughter came to this town.''

''- La Folia: First, Sephiria KnightWalker. Now, Eugen's parents. These days are full of surprises.''

Nowdays


Mana looked at Katarina deeply in her eyes.

''- Mana: I was trying to say the truth who I truly am. I tried to say it many times but I couldn't tell the truth because I knew you would consider some type of monster or evil alien force trying to hurt someone...''

"..........."

The atmosphere was getting tense until Katarina broke the silence with a smile.

''- Katarina: There was no need to hide it from me. I said before, I believe in aliens because in this infinite universe it's impossible that Earth is the only planet that exist life. Even if you said you came from another dimension, I'll be not surprised anymore. Boy, we went back to the past. There is no way you're an evil force. Not a cute girl like you. I believe in you.''



Mana's jaw opened in surprise but it changed to a smile.

- Mana: Thanks...

Katarina smiled proudly at Mana.

''- Katarina: Now I want to fight with you more than anything. I said before, I wanted to fight just to test your physical abilities. But now I want to have a REAL fight with you!''

''Mana laughed awkwardly. Jellal and company were getting confused with all that conversation. Aliens, evil alien forces, dimensions, time travel and others life in others planets... For Jellal, Shigure, Tomas, Lucas and Asuha that conversation between Katarina and Mana was extremely confusing.''

''Tao was almost running out of words. He was just standing there like if the enemy was ignoring him. Just then, Katarina and Mana turned their sight to Tao.''



''- Tao: Hum. Looks like you got some retarded friends, Lucas Kellan. Also, you put 3 children in your rescue team. I'm extremely dissapointed.''

Katarina looked at Tao with serious eyes.

''- Katarina: I'm 19-years old. Let met show you what this "kid" is able to DO!''

''When Katarina yelled at Tao, she quickly charged at Tao. It was so fast that Tao could barely see her shadow flying towards him. In just 2 seconds, he felt his belly being kicked by someone. Tao flew more than 10 meters backwards from where he was while holding his belly. He looked foward and saw Katarina standing where he was...''

''- Tao: WHAT?! How...''

Katarina smiled proudly.

''- Katarina: How? Even I don't know. Since I was a child, I was born with an extremely powerful physical strength,  an amazing speed and all my wounds always healed in just one day unlike other people. I tried to hide it from my friends everyone so they don't need to think I'm some type of monster but I always use this "monster-abilities" against my enemies, the Mafusa Gangsters were my enemies so I used all my abilities against them all days. Why do you think they named as  Red Haired Demon ?''



Jellal's eyes widened.

''- Jellal: No way... She moved so fast that I could not even saw her moving! This girl... Katarina Couteau... She kicked a Meta-Human like if he was a normal person... Who is this girl?''

''Shigure, Tomas and Lucas had the same reaction... Katarina was not a Meta-Human, Magician or Cyborg... She is a normal human. And it's impossible to give such damage in a powerful Meta-Human from Brahman like Tao Pai Pai with just one kick.''

''- Tomas: What was that? I never saw a human so powerful... No... Maybe she is not even human... Could it be she is daughter of some Magician or Meta-Human. If the parents of a person is one of these two then it's possible that the daughter or son of the couple will born with the powers of their parents. Or she is...''



- (???): You're being humiliated by a human, Tao?

"............!!!!!!!!"

''Everyone heard a female voice from the distance. They looked up and saw a girl standing on top of the Arena's gate behind them. ''

''- Shigure: The REAL monster appeared. She is Ganesha, the leader of Brahman.''

That person was Ganesha, the leader of Brahman and the most powerful Meta-Human under the control of Kanon Rihavein.

''- Ganesha: I heard the explosion. But looks like one of the members of Brahman is being defeated by a normal human. This is a shame for us, Mercenary Tao.''



Tao stood up and recovered from the attack of Katarina and looked at Ganesha.

''- Tao: Hum! I was just playing with them. I admit that girl is powerful. Looks like I was wrong by calling her as "retarded".''

''- (???): One of Brahman's motto is to NEVER play with our enemies. We need to kill them fast as we can. ''

''Another female voice could be heard. This time, it came from behind Tao. Everyone looked at Tao's location and saw a samurai woman there. ''



''- Tao: Kar Shekhar... Fast like always... So fast that I don't noticed you.''

''The woman there was Kar Shekhar, one of the member of Brahman. And alongside Kar, they saw a blonde man with some type of black energy is his hand. It was one of the cruel and sadistic members of Brahman.''

''- (???): WHO IS THE LEADER?! I WANT YOUR HEAD!!''

Shigure's eyes sharped.



- Shigure: Zancrow...

The name of that cruel-looking man is Zancrow, the 2nd most powerful member in Brahman.

- (???): [He is not the person who you should worry.]

''Jellal's team heard a twisted voice coming from their shadows and jumped away. When they looked back, they saw a some dark figure coming from the ground like if he some type of ghost.''



''- Tomas: The Shadow... Phantasm...''

''Without warning or saying a word, Shigure quickly noticed they were in danger and prepared her Artificial Demonic weapons. She threw at least 40 Energy kunais on the ground in form of a circle. Quickly, the kunais formed some type of energy support. The kunais were offering energy to Katarina, Mana, Asuha, Tomas, Lucas and Jellal.''

- Jellal: My power...

Tomas looked at his hand and smiled.



''- Tomas: I see, so those kunais are offering support to us like increasing our stamina and energy. Nice move, Shigure!''

''Jellal smiled proudly. He has the pride of a GDP Magician and promises to himself to not lose to anyone.''

- Jellal: 'NOW! COME AT US! BRAHMAN! THIS IS THE LAST DAY YOU'RE GOING TO BE KNOWN AS THE MOST POWERFUL META-HUMANS OF THE WORLD!'

''Jellal yelled at Brahman members. Lucas smiled and activated his Magi-Tech. Maybe it was too early to say those words because thanks to Tao's attack, the explosion called the attention of all guards nearby.''



''Asuha looked at the end of the street and saw at least 40 men and 5 drones walking towards them. From their appearance, they were skilled soldiers.''

- Asuha: Dammit...

One of the guards saw the invaders right exactly where that explosion happened.

''- Aldegyr Soldier: THERE! GET TH---!''

''It took sometime to the soldier to notice that Brahman was exactly there too. The soldier immediately stopped walking and gasped.''



Zancrow looked at the battalion and yelled at the soldiers

''- Zancrow: Small fry should stay away! Stay out of this! They're our prey!''

''The soldier could only gave two steps backward. He knows that Zancrow was not messing around. The soldiers decided to stay where they are to watch the battle or in case if they need help.''

Jellal started to whisper to his team as Katarina regrouped.

''- Jellal: Listen, everyone. We don't have much time. There are 5 warriors in Brahman so 5 of us can hold them while 2 of us enter in the Arena and save La Folia from Kanon's grasp. Tomas, Lucas, Shigure, Mana and I will hold them here. Katarina and Asuha, you two will enter and save your friend. The Brahman are the most powerful warriors in this country so it will be easy for you two to save La Folia.''



Katarina wanted to fight too but save her best friend was the most important thing to do.

- Katarina: I agree.

''Katarina and Asuha prepared to run. Luckily, Tao's explosion destroyed the gate, creating a hole in the entrance.''

''- Lucas: Listen, before you two left. Once we've defeated Brahman and you saved your fried, you will take her to the forest from where we came. We need to leave this country quick as possible.''

Lucas looked at Mana.

''- Lucas: Looks like you're tough, Mana. I don't know what is this tech armour you're using but this looks amazing. And looks like you're the one who created that green shield who saved us from Tao Pai Pai. Are you sure you want to stay here with us and fight them?''

Mana nodded and smiled proudly.

''- Mana: Of course I am. Yes, I'll stay here. If I defeat my enemy, I'll go help Katarina and Asuha.''

''Jellal wanted everyone to fight 1 Vs.1 so it would be much better if someone who have defeated a warrior of Brahman to help Katarina and Asuha. ''



''- Tomas: Right... Now, Katarina and Asuha... GO!''

- Katarina & Asuha: Right!

When Tomas finished his final order, Katarina and Asuha quickly ran towards the destroyed gate of the arena in an amazing speed like if they were running for their lives.

''Tomas, Jellal, Lucas, Mana and Shigure clenched their fists and activated their Magi-Tech and Artificial demons to fight Brahman. However, Ganesha, the leader, of Brahman noticed Katarina and Asuha running towards the arena and jumped from the gate. She quickly clenched her fists and charged two laser beam using her Meta-Human energy.''



- Ganesha: DO YOU THINK I'LL LET YOU TWO PASS?!

''Ganesha put her hands together and shot a pink laser beam at Katarina and Asuha, however, Tomas use his teleportation and focused all his magi-tech in his feet to create a Solid Shield using his own feet. The shield was so resistant that it dispersed the laser beam. After that, Tomas quickly landed on the floor and smiled.''

''- Tomas: Hum! I'm your enemy! Ganesha! Don't think I'll go easy on you just because you're a girl! And not a woman...''



Ganesha was only 18-years old so it was obvious to call her as a "girl".

''- Ganesha: I see... You focused all your physical strength in your feet to create a magi-tech barrier and solidified your magi-tech to disperse my laser beam. But you really think I was using even 25% of my power? Mahesvara.''

Tomas summoned his Artificial Demon weapon.

- Tomas: I know that, young lady!

''Tomas charged at Ganesha. Just when he charged at his enemy that, Jellal charged at Zancrow, Shigure to Kar, Mana to Phantasm and Lucas to Tao Pai Pai.''

''The fight had began. In Tomas' side, the fight was on his favor.''



''​Tomas jumped to the left as Ganesha's arm came at him. The young soldier came around with and hard kick to the warrioress' face causing her to go flying back. Toms quickly shot several blasts at the warrioress before she could recover.''

''Ganesha dodged to the left and looked up just in time to see Tomas' fist coming right at her head. The blow connected full force and sent Ganesha tumbling backward. The evil meta human stopped herself in midair and growled. ''

Ganesha smiled at Tomas.

''- Ganesha: I'm impressed that you could even keep up. Apparently you are a much better warrior than any Cyborg, Magician or Meta-Human I've ever faced, even at such a young age. But that is why you have to die. I think I'm through with my warm-up.''



''Ganesha charged at the young soldier throwing a punch into Tomas' gut sending him flying momentarily back. However, Tomas teleported himself behind Ganesha and instant bringing both fists down on her head, however, Ganesha hold his fists and smiled.''

''- Ganesha: Not bad... But...''

Ganesha hold tighter his arms and  laughed.

''- Ganesha: HAHAHAHA! No matter if you're a magician or Cyborg, there is nothing I can destroy with just one hand!''



''Ganesha then brutally ripped off Tomas' arm with just one hand. Then, Ganesha send a punch in his belly using her left hand while her right hand was holding his arm.''

- Tomas: ARHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Tomas fell to the floor screaming in pain while holding the part where his arm was ripped off.

''- Ganesha: Sorry for my arrogance. You may need this so here is your arm.''

''Ganesha threw Tomas' arm in front of him. Finally, the young warrioress showed her true personality... A cold-hearted sadist.''



''- Ganesha: My orders are to kill you... But I spent too much time killing weaklings. You need to entertain me more.''

Ganesha kicked Tomas and made him hit the wall.

''Jellal, who was fighting Zancrow, saw Tomas being defeated by Ganesha. He looked at Tomas on the floor holding his ripped off arm.''

- Jellal: TOMAS!

Zancrow let out an evil grin when he saw Jellal distracted with Tomas.

- Zancrow: YOU'RE MINE!

''Zancrow charged at Jellal and punched him in his belly and smashed his skull with his elbow. Forcing Jellal to fell in his knees.''



- Jellal: ARGH!

Zancrow stepped in Jellal's back.

''- Zancrow: IDIOT! THIS IS A BATTLE! ALL THAT MATTERS IN A FIGHT IS POWER! COMRADES ARE NOTHING! THE STRONG WARRIOR WINS AND THE WEAK DIES! THIS IS THE TRUE NATURE OF A FIGHT!''

Jellal angrily grabbed Zancrow's feet and pushed him away with his gravity magi-tech, Zancrow pushed 20 meters away.

''Jellal charged at Zancrow, however, this time his fist passed right through the insane warrior as Zancrow appeared behind the magician in an instant with an attack of his own. Before he could connect Jellal phased out of sight and appeared a second later and threw another punch at Zancrow's head. Zancrow blocked the blow with little trouble and threw a fist of his own at Jellal. The two superpowers began to exchange blows at lightning speed.''

''Jellal grinned as he dodged another one of Zancrow's punches. Despite all that was at stake in this fight he was having fun. The full-blooded magician brought his fist around at the insane warrior but phased out of sight at the last second. From up and behind Zancrow, Jellal could see the tyrant trying to find him. ''



''- Jellal (think): *He must not be able to sense power levels. I can use this.*''

''Before Zancrow could locate him Jellal prepared his celestial magi-tech and in 4 seconds shot a powerful celestial laser beam at Zancrow but the insane warrior dodged, however, that laser beam was a decoy, Jellal appeared from above and kicked him hard right in the head sending him flying into a building. The building crumbled under the force of the impact but Zancrow got up unharmed.''



''- Zancrow: I'm impressed that you even managed to land a blow like that. But see if you can block this.''

''Zancrow used his telekinesis and began to levitate several large boulders. Suddenly he flung them all at Jellal at amazing speed. The magician warrior began to dodge all the stones with amazing speed. Finally Jellal pushed off one of the larger stones and gathered some energy in his hands and fired it through the remaining boulders and at Zancrow. The explosion rocked the Meta-Human but did no damage. ''

''- Zancrow: Well. I'm through playing around.''

''Zancrow smiled insanely. Jellal smiled proudly.''

''- Jellal: He's strong... But I'll not lose!''

Zancrow quickly fired a ball of energy at Jellal which engulfed the magician and trapped him inside before he could dodge it.

''- Jellal: What?! I can't move!''

''Zancrow appeared behind him and kicked the ball of energy hurting Jellal in the process. A split second later he appeared in its path again and kicked it. The insane warrior began to play a nice game of kick Jellal around. ''

- Zancrow: When this ball hits anything but me it'll be bye-bye!

Jellal's eyes widened when he realized what technique was that

''- Jellal: NO WAY! STOP IT! YOU'RE FROM BRAHMAN! YOUR DUTY IS TO PROTECT ALDEGYR KINGDOM!''



Zancrow smiled and charged at Jellal inside of the ball.

- Zancrow: I DON'T CARE ABOUT THIS KINGDOM!

Suddenly Zancrow slammed the ball as hard as he could toward the ground and simply watched the ball going in the direction of the center of Aldegyr Kingdom.

- Jellal: AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!

''The ball hit the center of the city with amazing force creating a monster explosion that rocked the whole area killing thousands of civilians. ''



''The explosion destroyed the entire center of Aldegyr Kingdom, killing more than 50,000 people who were watching La Folia's execution. Thousands died without knowing that hit them. The explosion was so huge that the entire kingdom trembled like an earthquake hit the country. ''

Zancrow watched the scene with pleasure and laughed insanely.

''- Zancrow: HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! LET'S FIGHT MORE! JELLAL FERNANDES! I KNOW YOU'RE NOT DEAD!''



''Meanwhile in Shigure's fight with Kar... Shigure saw the explosion but she was an expert in combat and tried to avoid to look directly at it. She knows she can't look away while the enemy is standing in front of her. Shigure was fighting with Kar in a hand-to-hand combat. Shigure was in disadvantage because she in an expert in long-distance battles while her enemy, Kar Shekhar is a fast and incredible powerful samurai.''

Kar was looking at Shigure while they were on the ground.

''- Shigure: Jellal... Please, don't die...''

''Kar's face was serious and cold. Typical of a samurai.''



''- Kar: I'll say that before you die... But your friend is doomed. Zancrow is considered the 2nd most powerful Meta-Human in the world. He has the power to destroy this entire city if he wants. While me, Kar Shekhar, I'm the 3rd most powerful Meta-Human in the world. ''

Kar smiled while preparing to charged at Shigure.

''- Shigure: Hum! Jellal can be very stupid sometimes. But no matter how strong you're, we will never lose to you, Brahman. Because we have at the will to live while you're tied to your stupid princess, Kanon!''

''Shigure charged at Kar with her several of her kunais flying around her. Shigure removed her samurai kimono and prepared to fight Shigure.''

''- Kar: Foolish weakling! I gave you a chance to run away and leave!''

Shigure smiled sarcastically.

- Shigure: I love samurais and their honor but giving a chance to your enemy who can tear you apart is a foolish choice!

Shigure jumped and shot an energy ball at Kar, however, Kar used the Transcendent Image skill, a ability used by ninjas who can move extremely fast and leave only the image of where they were a few moments ago.



''Kar appeared behind Shigure and swung her katana ready to cut her in half but Shigure's artificial demon in form of lines hold her hand and gave enough time to Shigure jump away. Shigure met her halfway with a fist aimed at the Prince's head. Kar leaned to the left avoiding the blow and brought a fist up into Shigure's stomach doubling the KFP woman over. Before Shigure could recover, Kar's fist slammed into Shigure's head sending the young woman flying back into a shop. The entire shop collapsed, burying the Saiyan under the rubble.''

''- Kar: Is that all you've got, Shigure Yukimi? I heard you were a once former officer of Moon Terminator Company from KnightWalker Funeral Parlor. So this is the level of Artificial Demon Generals? I'm dissapointed.''



''Kar taunted Shigure. Shigure crawled out of the rubble and wiped a trickle of blood from her mouth. Shigure looked at Kar on the flying on the sky.''

- Shigure: I'm not finished yet!

''Shigure said while getting to her feet. Shigure clenched her fists at her side. Her aura flashed between its normal white and red before finally going to pure red. The light was so bright that Kar almost got blind. However, she managed to cover her eyes with her arms, when she opened her eyes again, the only thing she saw was Shigure throwing 2 kunais with dark energy at her direction.''

- Kar: What?!



''Kar dodged the kunais but Shigure shot at Kar with her red aura trailing. She planted a fist right into Kar's face sending the samurai flying. Shigure flew with a burst of speed and got in front of Kar and delivered a roundhouse kick to the samurai sending her flying into the ground and shot more than 50 kunais at the crater where she fell. A few seconds later, Kar crawled out from under the rubble wiping her own trickle of blood from her mouth. ''

- Kar: Not bad, but don't think I haven't seen techniques like that before.



Shigure smiled proudly and clenched her fists.

- Shigure: Well, shall we continue then.

Even though the fate of the La Folia rested on this fight, Shigure was enjoying herself immensely.

''- Kar: All right. But don't expect me to keep holding back.''

- Shigure: Wouldn't even think of it!



''Kar clenched her fists and threw back her head and began to yell. A crimson aura surrounded her as her power began to rise. Rocks and boulders began to rise off the ground as the area for miles around shook in a great ground quake. A few minutes later it was over.''

Shigure's eyes widened.

''- Shigure (think): *What power... It's 50,000... No... 70,000 of energy... Incredible... This samurai... Is strong... I'll have to go beyond my limits. I've to use the 100% of my Artificial Demon power! I'll lose 10% of my human body forever but this is small price to win this fight!*''

- Shigure: TAUROS!!

''Shigure shouted as she was once again enveloped in a red aura. Shigure shot energy blasts at Kar with a speed faster than anything she'd ever experienced before. Shigure sent her fist at the samurai's head but Kar leaned to the side at the last second and brought her knee up into Shigure's gut doubling over the KFP officer. Kar laced both hands over her head and brought them down hard on Shigure's head sending her into the ground hard.''



- Shigure (think): *That hurts...*

''Shigure thought to herself as she pulled herself off the ground. Shigure stood up and stared at Kar, who was smiling on the sky. Suddenly, a red aura once again surrounded Shigure as she shot 2 kunais at Kar and quickly charged at Kar whilethe samurai dodged the kunais. Shigure sent the samurai flying back with a fist right to the face. Before Kar could even begin to recover, Shigure was behind her landing another punch to her chest, cracking her samurai armor slightly. Kar was sent flying into the ground where she landed making a crater of her own. A few seconds later Kar got up and floated up in the air. ''



''- Kar: Now you're in a bit of a dilemma! Very well. I'll use 60% of my power!''

''Kar said gathering energy into her hands. ''

- Kar: Dodge this and many precious citizens of this capital planet will die!

Shigure's clenched her fists in rage.

''- Shigure: You bitch... I thought you were a honorable samurai... Now you're acting like a coward... Killing people for no reason! I thought you were guardians from this country!''



Kar smiled.

''- Kar: Wrong. We are servants of Kanon Rihavein. We do not serve this country. Also, Kanon Rihavein gave orders to kill people from Aldegyr Kingdom if necessary.''

''Kar created an extremely big energy ball in front of her... It looked like more powerful than Zancrow's ability. It was a sphre of energy with a explosive core. ''

- Kar: EXPLODE!

''Kar used both of her hands and threw it at Shigure, who was on the ground. She knew if that thing hit the ground, more than 5 kilometers of the city will be destroyed.''

''- Shigure: DAMN IT! If I dodge this capital is doomed! If I don't I'll probably get creamed. Only one thing I can do!''



Shigure cupped her hands at her side and began gathering energy in it.

- Shigure: 'TAUROS! CROSS OF SCAFFOLD!'

''Her Artificial Demon weapon in forms of lines vanished and transformed it in a sword. The sword created a cross around it, Shigure then held the sword and shot a purple beam of energy and met Kar's blast head one but the green sphere didn't even slow down at all.''

- Kar: Get ready to meet oblivion, Shigure!

- Shigure: I won't let you win!



''Both attacks were on the same level and it was impossible to win for both sides. As a result, both of the attacks exploded at the same time, and like Kar said, the resulted was the same, the explosion hit an area of 5 kilometers of the city. At that point, the entire kingdom was in terror and panic because all civilians thought they were being attacked.''

''The explosion between Shigure and Kar killed more than 200,000 people who were watching unknown warriors fighting across the city. This is what happens when powerful warrior fight each other.''

Part 6 (Final) - La Folia's Death
<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Arena 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Hallway 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 3 minutes later 



''3 minutes later as the battle raged on outside of the arena, Katarina and Asuha managed to defeat all security guards who were now aware about their presence in the arena. The arena was extremely huge so it was hard to Katarina and Asuha to find the way to the camp of the arena.''

They were running down one of the many hallways trying to find the entrance to the camp.

''- Katarina: Dammit! Where the hell is the entrance?! This place is extremely huge!!''



''Katarina was getting impatient. They were wasting the time that her friends gave to her. Asuha and Katarina arrived at the end of the hallway. Asuha stopped running and saw in the corner of the corridor if everything was okay.''

''- Asuha: Clear! We can move foward!''

''Katarina and Asuha continued running. ''

''- Katarina: Damn it! For how long we're going to do this! We are wasting time!''

"................!!!!!!!!!!"

- (???): It's boring to keep running like that?

''Asuha and Katarina stopped running when they heard a male voice coming from the end of the hallway. Asuha quickly activated her magi-tech pistols and pointed it at the end of that corridor.''

''- Asuha: Who are you?! Show yourself!''

''Katarina looked at Asuha with widened eyes. She never that girl like that... Angry... Asuha was always a calm person. No, that was not the case, Asuha knew if someone powerful show up, it's her duty to fight him while Katarina need to save La Folia and kill Kanon if necessary.''

''Just as Asuha ordered, the person who said that showed himself. He was hide at the end of the hallway. It was a man between is 27-years old. His aura gave the expression he was even older.''

''The man stood in the middle of the hallway and started at Katarina and Asuha. He seems like a normal person but Katarina knew that person was not normal.''

''- Asuha: Who are you? ''

The man smiled at Asuha.

''- (???): I don't like to reveal my name to enemies since they always die... You're not an exception. But this time, I'll let you know my name since you're such beautiful young lady. My name is Creed Diskenth, the leader of the Apostles of the Slavery, a sub faction working to KnightWalker Family as profissional assassis. I'm currently know as the 3rd most powerful Cyborg in the world after Eckidina KnightWalker and Artemishia KnightWalker.''



"!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Asuha bit her lips as Katarina clenched her fists.

''- Katarina: Why the KnightWalker Family is here?! That bitch is always in my way!''

''Katarina was clearly talking about Eckidina, the managing director of KnightWalker Family and the person who started World War III. Katarina has a historic with conflicts with Eckidina so they're more like archenemies but Eckidina don't show too much importance to Katarina because she is not a worldwide threat like Peace Foundation and other factions that can defeat her forces in battles.''

''- Asuha: Why you're here? The KnightWalker Family has nothing to do with this.''

''Creed twisted his shoulders like if he was preparing to fight. Just from that action, Asuha and Katarina knew he was not friendly and was there to kill them.''



''- Creed: Well, you see... Since I'm working as the 9th most powerful Cyborg in the world, I need to follow orders from the heads of the KnightWalker Family. They sent me here because Eckidina said she wants to see La Folia. She knew that the Red Haired Demon or other allies would try to save her from her death. So... I'm just here to keep you two away from our prey. I'm extremely dissapointed. I thought I would face enemies like Jellal Fernandes, Lucas Kellan or Tomas Sev... But looks like I was wrong. Why Eckidina sent me here to kill 2 children?''



''Creed let out a sigh. Asuha immediately loaded her Magi-Tech guns and prepared to fight. Those pistols are magi-tech weapons that offers 5% of Magi-Tech to their user. That means Asuha can become a temporary Magician using those pistols. ''

''- Asuha: Katarina, I think I can hold this scum. You better hurry and find the entrance to the camp before that crazy tyrant kill our best friend for her twisted "justice".''

''Asuha sharped her eyes... She was not acting like a lazy and anti-social person. She was acting like a TRUE amazon. Her eyes were shining with the flames of rage.''

''- Asuha: HURRY UP! OR I'LL PUNISH YOU WITH LA FOLIA'S STICK MYSELF!''

Katarina immediately knew what she was talking about and blushed.



- Katarina: Eh?

''Many things happened in Katarina's head... Like Katarina being punished with La Folia's gigantic vibrator everytime she do something very wrong.''

''Katarina quickly ran with eyes of dead fish without saying a word... Probably, Katarina's most important weak point is that gigantic vibrator.''

''Katarina dissapeared at the end of the hallway. She ran so fast that Creed could barely see her passing by him. When he looked back, he saw Katarina running like a crazy cockroach...''



- Creed: Ah...

''A drop of sweat fell in Creed's face. Creed ignored Katarina and changed his sight to Asuha.''

''- Creed: Fufufufu. What makes you think she will save La Folia. It's useless. No matter how powerful she is, she will not be able to defeat Kanon Rihavein. More importantly, you should be worried with yourself because you're now defying the 9th most powerful Cyborg in the world.''

Asuha smiled while Creed stared at the young girl with a devilish smile.

''- Asuha: Are you sure? Despite my appearance, my father, mother and brother trained me to be a Magician. Looks like I can finally show who I am.''



''Creed raised his hand and summoned a sword using his nanomachines. The Cyborg then swung his arm, his sword created a strong wind inside of the hallway like if a thunder was starting there.''

- Asuha: Blood Magic...

Asuha bit her tongue and started to bleed.

- Asuha: My Magi-Tech is almost vampiristic, so if you damage I'll get stronger.

Creed giggled.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Creed: Hum. You're funny, girl. I hope you're prepared to have a creepy death.'

When Creed said that, Asuha felt the atmosphere around him getting darker and creepy.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Somewhere in the Capital 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minute later 

''5 minutes later after Asuha's fight with Creed started inside of the arena, the situation outside of the arena was getting more intense as the Rogues (the name gave to heroes who are trying to save La Folia since they abandonded their organization to save one person) fought the Brahman forces. ''

''Everyone knew they were strong but not so much. Even Tomas, also knows as Mahesvara, the person who destroyed Hand of Apocalypse Satellite in Liberty City 3 years ago was having problems with Ganesha. Not only him but Shigure, Jellal and Lucas were having a hard time too. ''

''On the other side of the fight, Mana Takamiya, who had just showed her true powers, was staring at her opponent, Phantasm, one of the most mysterious warriors there. Without saying a word, Phantasm and Mana were facing each other on the skies as the destruction of the battle between their allies raged on.''

Phantasm crossed his arms and giggled.

- Phantasm: Excited, are you? Phantasm said with a grin.

''- Mana: Yeah! I can feel a strong energy coming from you. Looks like you're the 4th most powerful here.''

Mana replied with a serious tone as the wind of the battles around Mana's friends passed by her blue hair.

''- Phantasm: It's about time that I got a decent fight. You better not disappoint me.''

Mana smiled proudly and clenched her fists.

- Mana: Hadn't planned on it!

Mana said as she let out a light scream ascending strait to the second level of her powers and getting into a fighting stance.

''- Mana: I'm not a magician, Cyborg or Meta-Human. I'm a Wizard, a class of warriors who use Technology using nanomachines. We can create any type of attack and defense using only our imagination.''

Phantasm raised his arms.

''- Phantasm: Looks like I'll have some fun! You're a child but you're proving to be a worth opponent!! AHHHHH !!!''

''Phantasm said as he let out a scream. In an instant a red aura surrounded him, making him dissapear inside of the evil and dark aura. With another scream, Phantasm's aura expanded as his power continued to rise past his Meta-Human max. The whole stadium of where La Folia's execution, as well as the rest of the country for miles around, began to shake under the Meta Human's incredible power. A second later the transformation was complete and Phantasm stood with lightening bolts running up and down his body.''

Mana's eyes widened

- Mana: THIS IS...!

''When Phantasm finished his "transformation", the rest of Brahman warriors who were fighting the Rogues, stopped fighting their enemies and looked at Phantasm's location. Ganesha, who was fighting Tomas Sev on the sky noticed Phantasm's power and gave a punch in Tomas' face, forcing him fall to the ground.''

- Tomas: ARGHHH!!

''Tomas hit the floor, creating a crater. While Tomas was recovering from the attack, Ganesha looked at Phantasm from the distance.''

''- Ganesha: Fufufu. I don't know who is that blue-haired girl... But she is in danger. I'm the leader of Brahman but I'm not the strongest of all Meta-Humans in the planet. Phantasm is weaker than me in his base form but when he unleash his power, his power rises to 500,000! He can destroy this country if he wants. ''

''Ganesha remembered when Phantasm transformed for the first time years ago. The young Meta-Human looked at Tomas on the floor and smiled.''

''- Ganesha: Your friend is doomed! Mahesvara!''

Back to the battle between Phantasm and Mana...

''- Phantasm: HAHAHAHAHA! AHHH!!''



''Phantasm closed the distance between him and Mana in a split second and sent a fist right at the young girl's face. Mana quickly flew backwards and lost her balance on the skies, forcing to fell on the ceiling of an apartment. Mana fell in one of the bathrooms of the building and leaving a huge hole on the ceiling of the bathroom. Mana quickly stood up and saw her body was full of blood. Suddenly she looked foward and saw Phantasm walking towards her inside of the room.''

''Phantasm charged at Mana but the girl disappeared, using Instant Transmission to dodge the blow. Mana reappeared behind Phantasm and threw a punch of her own at the back of the mysterious warrior's head. Phantasm grinned as he easily raised an arm to block the blow before turning on the Wizard with a roundhouse kick.''

''Mana managed to teleport out of the way at the last second but Phantasm continued to throw kicks and punches at the girl like crazy. Mana managed to use her arms to defend herself, the impact of the punches destroyed the entire top of the building.''

Mana was a nanosecond to late getting out of the way of one of Phantasm's punches and was subsequently sent flying back as Phantasm's fist connected with her face.

A second later she was on the streets of the city, or more correctly beneath it after receiving an axe-handle from Phantasm.

''Mana pulled herself out of the crater. Her combat wiring suit was torn at the knee from landing and there was a trickle of blood running down the side of her lip from where Phantasm's fist had connected but otherwise she was unhurt. The young WizARD wiped the blood from hER mouth and grinned.''

Phantasm yelled at Mana from the sky.

''- Phantasm: You thought I was the 4th most powerful in Brahman? You thought wrong! Because I'm the most powerful Meta-Human on the entire world!''

- Mana (think): *He is strong... Too strong...* ''She had hoped to be able to keep that up a bit longer and maybe wear Phantasm out a bit more before she went on with her next strategy but it didn't look like she had much of a choice. Obviously the evil warrior wasn't messing around and she knew she couldn't take too many of those punches from Phantasm. ''

The next instant before Mana could react Phantasm fazed in behind her and grabbed the Wizard by the arm and threw her up into the air.

''- Phantasm: This is the end!! Black Hole !''

''Phantasm shouted sending the attack up into the air after Mana. Mana didn't really expect it to hit her but it should serve as a good distraction. Mana grinned as she saw the attack coming at her. She quickly teleported out of the way of the blast, knowing full well that Phantasm would be right in front of her ready to deliver a crushing blow. Mana reappeared and sure enough Phantasm was in front of her with a kick already heading at her midsection.''

- Mana:  Solar Light !

Mana yelled sending a blinding blue light that came from her eyes directly into Phantasm's blinding the bigger warrior.

''Phantasm almost immediately stopped his kick and grabbed his eyes. Mana had blinded him. Phantasm should have seen some kind of trickery like that coming but he'd let his ego get the better of him. Even without his eye sight he should be able to block fairly well.''

Mana jumped backwards as Phantasm was holding his eyes that were burning thanks to Mana's blue light.

- Mana:  Pendragon !

Pendragon is an ability that increases the power of any living being in 90%, however, it consumes too much life energy and can lead to death if used for too long.

''Mana yell as her aura suddenly flared red and as her power grew. She charged at Phantasm with amazing speed and drove her fist into the taller warrior's stomach. The blow had enough force to double the evil warrior over. Mana wasted no time and brought her knee up into Phantasm's face hard sending the blinded warrior high up into the air. In an instant, Mana teleported above the rising warrior and brought an axe-handle down onto his back hard sending him down into the street of the city hard making a matching crater next to the one that Mana had made earlier.''



''- Mana: That will finish you! Murakumo Gun !''

''Mana, who was flying on the sky looked down and shouted the name of her next attack. Suddenly, a gigantic cannon appeared in her hand like if her hand had transformed into a tech-cannon. She then shot more than 10 laser beams at the crater where Phantasm fell, creating 10 powerful explosions that destroyed everything in 50 meters.''

"............"

''Mana stopped shooting and looked at the crater... However...''

- Phantasm: That hurts...

''Mana heard Phantasm's voice coming from the crater. A few seconds later, she saw Phantasm's shadow standing on the middle of the fire and smoke of her previous attack.''

- Mana: He's alive...

''Phantasm slowly rose to his feet and wiped a bit of blood off his mouth inside of his mask and grinned. He was definitely impressed that the girl could send him into the ground while he was in his final level. But the girl's attack had consisted mostly of surprise and it wouldn't work a second time.''

Phantasm pointed his hand-knife to Mana.

''- Phantasm: You're incredible girl... But your attack are nothing but surprise. I hope you know that, but it will not next time...''



Mana sharped her eyes and prepared to fight again.

Suddenly, Phantasm activated his black aura, and in a black blur Phantasm shot out of the crater and began to throw kicks and punches at Mana like crazy.

''Mana barely ducked in time for Phantasm's fist to pass bare inches from her head. Unfortunately, a kick came into her stomach much faster than she could possibly hope to dodge and doubled her over in pain. Phantasm never let up for a second and brought his knee up, intending to take Mana's head off or at least make a good attempt at it. Fortunately, the girl managed to use Instant Transmission to teleport away from the blow before it could connect and throw some punches of her own at Phantasm.''

The large warrior managed to block the blows without much trouble and once again began his assault on the girl.

- Phantasm: DIE!

''Phantasm grimaced as the girl once again disappeared before his fist could make contact. He was surprised that Mana had managed to keep the Pendragon going this long. ''

''Mana teleported out of the way of yet another kick from Phantasm. She knew she couldn't keep this up for much longer. The Pendragon was taking an effect on her body. She needed to end this now. Teleporting out of the way of another punch, Mana brought her hands to her side and activated her Hand-Cannon again, she began to gather energy in that cannon to shot a powerful laser beam to finish Phantasm.''

- Mana:  Brynhildr !

''Phantasm noticed Mana on the ground shouting the name of her next attack and changed his sight. The dark warrior then charged his energy and prepared to launch his energy attack too.''

- Phantasm:  Jabberwock ! Phantasm shouted bringing energy for his own signature attack out.

''The earth began to rumble as the two beams of energy collided. Mana pushed everything she had into the her laser wave. She knew that Phantasm was on the same level than her but she also knew that she was more adept at focusing energy than the dark warrior.''

Sweat poured down Phantasm's face as he pushed his beam against Mana's laser blast.

- Mana (think): *I need more power!*

Mana thought as she struggled to push Phantasm's blast back with her own.

- Mana:  Arch Pendragon !!



''The girl shouted doubling the effects of the Pendragon. The power in Mana's attack surged easily over taking Phantasm's attack and heading for the big warrior at lightning speed. Phantasm crossed his arms in front of him as he saw the energy coming at him. He knew there was no way he was going to dodge this. A split second later the blast hit and Phantasm was enveloped in a huge explosion as the entire city and much of the surrounding landscape shook from the force of the explosion.''

''Mana dropped the power of the Pendragon as she looked for the explosion to clear. If Phantasm was still on his feet she didn't know if she could win this battle. Brynhildr attack had taken a lot out of her.''

''When the smoke cleared on the skies, Phantasm was still on his feet. His clothes were ragged and torn and he was bloody and bruised but he was still standing. Phantasm was trembling...''

- Phantasm: Dammit...

Mana's eyes widened as she fell in her knees to recover he breath.

''- Mana: Oh crap. This isn't good.''

Phantasm looked at Mana with red bright eyes.

- Phantasm: My body is...

"!!!!!!!!!!"

''Just then, Mana noticed one important thing... Phantasm's body was being turned in smoke. She sharped her eyes and prepared to fight even if she was almost without energy.''

- Mana: COME!

Mana thought Phantasm was about to do something very bad.



"........"

​"........"

Phantasm bit his lips and started to laugh like a maniac.

''- Phantasm: HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! ''

Mana let out a confused voice.

- Mana: Eh?

Phantasm looked at the sky.

''- Phantasm: I'm the strongest Meta-Human in the world and I can destroy entire countries with just one hand! But I can't use my transformation for more than 10 minutes! Every time I fight strong opponents, they die in 10 seconds...! But you...! You managed to survive all my attacks for 11 minutes! When I use this form for too long... My body will be consumed by my own power! ''

''Mana then lowered her hands and looked around when she listened to his words. She knew she was the one who won that fight.''

''Mana walked away without looking back. ''

''- Mana: Looks like it's over then... ''

''Mana's tech armour vanished from her body, leaving her with casual clothes again. ''

Phantasm's body started to vanish in smoke until his heart was exposed to the smoke and suddenly his heart started to shine in a purple light.



''- Phantasm: A Meta-Human like me... The strongest of the world... Losing to a kid... This cannot happen... Hehehehe... HAHAHAHAH---''

''Phantasm was interrupted by the light that consumed his heart and destroyed him from inside. This is what happens when Meta-Humans use 100% of their power for too long. The light was so powerful that it could be see from the other side of the country. That light was Phanstasm's mana leaving from his body and vanishing on the space.''

- Phantasm: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

''Phantasm's body dissapeared on the sky. The strongest Meta-Human of the world was finally dead. ''

''Meanwhile on the other side of the city, Lucas and Tao were still fighting in a deadly battle in the middle of the street. There were million civilians trying to run away from the battle between the Rogues and Brahman. Tao had the advantage over Lucas. Tao noticed Phantasm's power dissapearing on the space and changed the direction of his eye balls to the location where Phantasm was fighting Mana.''

''- Tao: That idiot died... Tsk! What a waste! And he was the strongest of all!''

''Tao let out a sigh. Lucas smiled despite he was totally beaten.''

''- Lucas (think): *Looks Mana finished one of them... That girl is tough... Who is that girl anyway? She was able to defeat the strongest Meta-Human in the world...*''

Tao noticed his smile.

''- Tao: Why you're smiling? Your situation is the same here.''

Lucas' smile faded, showing he was about to charge at Tao again.

''- Lucas: It's because I don't want to stay behind of anyone. I'll defeat you and join my comrades in the final battle! ''

Lucas charged at Tao as he focused his magi-tech in his hands.

- Tao: You're a delusional!

Tao charged at Lucas too.

''Lucas went in a little more careful attack than his previous attacks. After the initial block he backed off just a bit and allowed Tao to go on the offensive.''

''Tao brought his foot around at the young soldier but the man was far too quick for the mercernary. After his foot passed only through after-image, Lucas appeared behind him and brought both fists down on his head sending him flying at outrageous speed into the ground.''

''Tao picked himself up off the ground. ''

''- Tao: Well, I'm impressed. You surpassed all of my calculations. But unfortunately for you, organics tire out. I will not.''

''With that Tao took the offensive throwing a flurry of kicks and punches at the young soldier, the impact of his attacks were so strong that the wind of his attack destroyed buldings that were damaged by the battles around them. Lucas to his credit managed to dodge a majority of the onslaught and block the rest, but the assault was taking its toll on his reserves.''

''Tao then teleported behind Lucas and smashed his head with his feet, Lucas went flying towards the ground and landed in a shopping, the shopping fell due to the strength of the impact. Tao looked below and smiled sadistically as the shopping collapsed in Lucas' body.''

''- Tao: Hum... Looks like you're not---!''

''Before Tao could finish his words, he felt someone teleporting behind, it was so fast that he could only turn his around in 45 degrees... There, he saw Lucas smiling proudly before he saw Lucas' fist covered with red magi-tech, Lucas punched the mercenary's face with a strength so powerful that the ground below them cracked like if a volcano was coming to the surface.''

The mercenary went flying towards the center of the city, his body hit a building, destroying the entire floor.

''Lucas cracked his fingers and charged at Tao again, he knew he was not dead with just it. Between all warriors fighting in that battle, Lucas and Tao had the strongest physical strength''

''- Lucas: HERE I GO! TAO!''

''Lucas shot an energy blast at the building where Tao was but the evil mercenary recovered from the punch and quickly grabbed his energy blast with just one hand. When smoke wiped out, Lucas saw the mercenary hold his energy blast with just one hand.''

Lucas' eyes widened in fear.

- Lucas: With just one hand?

Tao smiled as he brought the energy ball in his hand in front of him like if he was holding a basketball.

''- Tao: Exactly... I'm using only 70% of my power. If this is your true force, then I'm dissapointed. Lucas Kellan, friendship left you weaker. I told you many years ago: "We are soldiers and magicians. Our home is the battlefield. We, who are doomed warriors, do not deserve to be friends because they will let us slow and weak." This is your mistake, if you were like 17 years ago, this attack would be much more powerful. Now look at you...''

Tao quickly teleported himself behind Lucas with the energy ball in his right hand.

- Lucas: IMPOSS---!

Lucas yelled at Tao when he saw the mercenary standing behind him with his own attack.

- Tao: BURN!!

''Tao swung his arm towards Lucas, hitting him with his own attack and creating a super explosion on the sky. The explosion was big that hit took the form of a nuke explosion, destroying everything in 5 kilometers. ''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Arena 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 minute later 



''Some time after the battle outside had begun, Kanon Rihavein continued her long-speech. Despite there was something huge happening outside of the arena, the stadium has shield that prevent people from feeling or hearing ANYTHING that is happening outside of that place. The audience hearing Kanon had their attention to Kanon in the middle of the arena. ''

- Kanon: '...I prepared myself my entire life for this moment... When I was choose to be the next princess of this kingdom, God gave me his knowledge and necessary power to rule this nation to a new path of justice, peace, love and harmony! That's why...'

 

''Despite Kanon was speaking to her people, she was thinking in other things... Like the battle that was happening outside. Kanon knew that La Folia had allies and they were going to try to save her so she put her most powerful soldiers to defend the palace. The Brahman forces were the only security guards in the arena. Despite no one in that arena could see or hear what was happening outside, Kanon can easily hear the battle outside of the stadium.''

''- Kanon (think): *So they're here... No way... Phantasm's energy was destroyed! It's impossible! He was the strongest Meta-Human in my army! Tao, Kar, Ganesha, Zancrow still fighting... I feel Creed Diskenth's power increasing, that means he is fighting with someone powerful too. They're more powerful than I thought... I'll have to deal with them later. I need to finish this quickly...*''

''La Folia continued to hear Kanon's speech. At that point, La Folia just wanted to die, no matter what. She knew no one was going to save and she did not want anyone to save her.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Godom Mother Ship 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Bridge 

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''As the battle between the Rogues and Brahman raged on in the capital, Chinatsu's forces were now preparing for their next move to conquest Aldegyr Kingdom and kill Kanon. The mother ship of Godom was flying alongside 15 Godom cruisers in the atmosphere of Aldegyr. ''

''When the battle between the Rogues and Brahman started, they were first people to watch the epic battles from above. More than 2% of the city was destroyed as a result of their battle and 500,000 people lost their lives, not because of the Rogues but because Brahman's insane attacks. In the bridge of the flagship, Chinatsu was seated in her chair looking at the battle from the main monitor in front of her. Some officers watched the fight too.''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Some whispers could be heard, they were officers saying how amazing and deadly that battle was.

- Godom Officer 1 (whisper): This is an amazing battle...

''- Godom Officer 2 (whisper): They're monsters... All of them...''

''Chinatsu listened to their comments and smiled. ''

''- Chinatsu: Very well! My fellow officers! It's time to start our operation!''

Chinatsu pointed her finger at the monitor that showing Aldegyr burning with the battle between the Rogues and Brahman.

''- Chinatsu: I changed my mind! Attack Aldegyr Kingdom in all points! I'll dead with Kanon Rihavein myself! Let these warriors kill themselves!''

The 30 officers quickly looked at Chinatsu and saluted.

- All officer: ROGER!

The officers ran to their posts as Chinatsu stood up and kissed her crucifix of her necklace.

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Chinatsu: May God allow us to bath our enemies in their blood. Amen.''

''This is some bizarre prayer... Just as Chinatsu gave her orders, the officers in the bridge used the communicators in their office to report Chinatsu's order. The operation had begun, all warships of Godom launched more than 200 fighters and 500 multi-troop transports to Aldegyr's territory. That introduction just lasted for 5 minutes.''

''Chinatsu then ordered her officer to launch all 5 Magma missiles of their flagship. And just as ordered, 5 magma missiles were dropped at Aldegyr's capital...''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''The Magma missiles are similar to nuke bombs but they're far more deadly and destructive. With just 5 missiles, more than 15% of the capital was destroyed, the explosion was so powerful that the entire country shaken like an earthquake. The magma missiles created pools of magma on the center of the city like if a volcano was about to be born right there.''

''This time, all people from Aldegyr Kingdom felt that explosion. Even the people who were in the stadium watching La Folia's execution heard the explosion and quickly started to run. Kanon Rihavein felt the explosion and bit her lips in rage.''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''However, the explosion was just an "introduction", because now Chinatsu's forces were sent to Aldegyr's ground to fight and kill all combatents they find. Chinatsu also gave the order to not kill civilians because she will need them once she conquer Aldegyr; of course, she will enslave them and force them to work for her and the Emperor of Godom Empire.''

''10 minutes after the Magma missiles hit the enemy soil, the transport ships dropped their battalions and divisions in random points of the city. Godom Empire's military does not need to sneak in enemy territory, they're just dropped in random points in the enemy lines and kill them from inside while the drones kill in the frontlines.''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''The battle had begun in several districts of Aldegyr, leaving a trace of destruction. The military of Aldegyr quickly reacted to the attack and tried to repel the enemy forces, but their forces were scattered, forcing them to retreat as the Godoms were getting closer to the center, however, this battle will take at least 5 days to end. Meanwhile, Chinatsu and her personal mercenary, Kefka Pallazo, jumped from their flagship without parachutes or any type of support. ''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Chinatsu and Kefka landed on the floor without injuries since they're Cyborgs and can even jump from space to earth without fear to die.

''- Kefka: YEAH! HAHA! Finally, a battlefield!''

''Kefka laughed as he looked around and saw destruction everywhere. Chinatsu looked up and saw her fighters were fighting the enemy ships above.''

''- Chinatsu: Aldegyr's forces were not prepared for this battle. We will use this battle as a distraction to kill my enemy, Kanon. She was going to betray us anyway...''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Kefka tried to hide his evil grin and pushed a little chat with Chinatsu.

- Kefka: Hey, Chinatsu...

''Chinatsu turned around and looked at Kefka. She wanted to finish that battle quick as possible. If she kills Kanon, the enemy nation will easily surrunder themselves.''

- Chinatsu: What's it, Kefka?

"....."

Kefka cracked his finger and twisted his shoulders.

''- Kefka: Could it be you want to see that girl again... La Folia Rihavein...''

Chinatsu and Kefka stayed in silence for some moments until Chinatsu broke it with a laugh.

''- Chinatsu: HAHAHA! This is very funny, Kefka... Let's go...''

''Chinatsu replied his question with sarcasm and left. As Chinatsu walked away, Kefka followed her while giggling. The two walked down the destroyed street.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Peace Foundation Fleet 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Toshiro's Branch Fleet 

  <p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''And looks like Godom Empire was not the only army that arrived in Aldegyr at that time. The Peace Foundation's fleet under the control of Toshiro Hitsugaya were welcomed with a rain of lasers coming from Godom's ships and Aldegyr's anti-aircraft batteries. All Peace Foundation's ships entered in Aldegyr's atmosphere and shoot back, in just 10 minutes, Aldegyr Kingdom became a battlefield from space to the ground. ''

''As the battle raged on space and sky, Toshiro Hitsugaya was inside of the bridge of his ship planning his next move. He was not planning to encounter Godom Empire there and looks like they arrived in bad time.''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">- Toshiro: This is bad...

''Toshiro said to his officers and sister while seated in the main desk of the bridge. Toshiro hit the desk with his fist to release his anger.''

''- Toshiro: Dammit! I wanted to go to Aldegyr from the space but looks like we encountered old enemies.''

''Lucy changed her sight at her brother on the desk. She was worried with him.''

''- Lucy: Toshiro... I've an idea, Toshiro...''

''Lucy looked at the monitor showing the battle between PF and Godom's forces. Toshiro knew his sister is not a genius or a strategist so he ignored her.''

''- Toshiro: Let's change our plans... First, I wan---!''

''Toshiro was interrupted by his own sister. ''

''- Lucy: Listen to me! Our goal was just to save your friends, Jin Kisaragi and Saeko Bushijima, right? Let's let things just like this. We are going to let our forces fight the Godoms. The Godom Empire is in disadvantage because their for---!''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Lucy stopped her words when the ship they were in shaken with the impact of a laser blast. However, Lucy continued her to explain her plan.''

''- Lucy: ---The Godom Empire is in disadvantage because their forces are small and are being attacked by both Aldegyr and PF's military. If you want to save your friends, then we need to put our hands in action. Toshiro, we will go to Rihavein Prison and free our allies while the enemies forces are in battle.''

''Lucy's plan was simple and had no difficulty to understand but at that point her idea sounds nice. Toshiro then stood up and held his ice sword without saying a word. Toshiro is a magician as well and can use Ice Magi-Tech. The young boy changed his sight at the captain f the ship who was giving orders to the officers.''

- Toshiro: Captain!

The captain quickly turned around.

- Captain: Yes, sir?

Toshiro then walked away.

''- Toshiro: I'll letting this fleet in your hands! Delay the enemy forces until I finish my mission there. If you destroy them then it's better.''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">The captain saluted.

- Captain: Roger...

"....."

The captain looked at Lucy standing beside him and almost jumped when he saw Lucy sexually excited with Toshiro's badass personality as he left the room.

''- Lucy: My brother is so...! ♥''

''The captain decided to walk away. Just a few moments later that Lucy noticed her brother left without her. She decided to follow him and help him to invade Rihavein Prison, her medical skills are required there. ''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''A few moments later, Toshiro and Lucy arrived in the hangar of the flagship and saw a some type of spaceship. It was a infiltrator ship just like Asuna's ship.''

''- Lucy: This belongs to you? ''

Lucy asked that while entering in the ship with her brother.

''- Toshiro: Yes, this ship can use invisibility. We can enter in the enemy lines with no problems.''

''Toshiro and Lucy entered in the ship. The young military then pressed a buttom inside of the ship that closed that door.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Rihavein Prison 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Saeko & Jin Cell 

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''The battle happening outside of the prison where Saeko and Jin were could be heard from inside of the super prison. Their cell is located underground of the capital but the explosion happening above them were so destructive and loud that everyone in the prison started to get scared.''

''The security guards looked at the ceiling of the prison wondering what was happening above them while more than 2,000,000 prisioners started to shout and try to break their cell to leave that place. Many peope thought it was KnightWalker Family or New USSR because they're the most strongest organizations able to invade Aldegyr so easily.''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Saeko, however, was the only person who know what was happening above them. She seated on the bed while Jin still looking down in depression. Jin only lifted his head when he heard the explosions and shots from the battle above.''

''- Jin: What's happening out there? ''

''Jin stood up and tried to kno what was happening. Saeko, smiled at Jin.''

''- Saeko: Looks like that traitor will receive her punishment. It's probably KnightWalker Family, New USSR or Godom Empire. They're here to kill Kanon and conquer this country.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Aldegyr Docks 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Augastria Bridge 

 

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''In a place far away from the battle, the first heroes of the entire world were watching the battle between the Rogues, Brahman, Godom Empire, Aldegyr Kingdom and Peace Foundation. They were high-warriors of Peace Foundation and were one of the strongest people on the planet, Azul Jissele and Atala Arcks.''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''After the battle started, Azul and Atala were shocked with the scene they saw; Aldegyr became a battlefield between 3 factions. Azul looked at the sky and saw at least 50 warships fighting on space and 1200 fighters flying on the skies. Every time they blinked, a ship crashed on the capital, destroying buildings and houses.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''PF's military was being pressed by Aldegyr and Godom's forces but the Godoms' air force were being shot down one by one by both Aldegyr and Peace Foundation. With that battle, Peace Foundation will lost many allied countries because they will enter in history as a organization that entered in a neutral country without permission, they were acting just like Godom Empire and KnightWalker Family but no one knew what was their true plan in that invasion.''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Atala, who was looking at the sky, changed her sight to Azul standing beside. Her jaw was opened as she saw the night sky became battlefield.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">- Atala: Azul...

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">"...."

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Azul was stuck in that vision and could not hear her words.

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">- Atala: Azul!

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Atala repeated her words but louder this time. Azul finally noticed her friend was calling her and returned to the real world.''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">- Azul: Y-Yes?

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Atala then smiled and summoned her Tech-laser sword.

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Atala: I'm going too. Looks like Brahman is fighting La Folia's allies. I'll help them, some of them can't defeat Brahman. You better hurry too and help your friend... Katarina Couteau, right?''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Azul nodded.

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">- Azul: Right!

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Atala then twisted her shoulders like if she was preparing herself to fight.



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">- Atala: See ya!

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Atala quickly looked at the city again and jumped from the bridge, she dissapeared in the darkness below of the bridge. Azul looked the Cyborg dissapearing on the abyss. Azul then looked at her communicator in her arm and saw Naegi in the monitor of her Tech-bracelet.''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Komaru (communicator): [Looks like Atala did her move... But I've a bad feeling about this.]''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Komaru clenched her fists. She knew Azul or Atala die because of her she will feel regret for her entire life.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Azul: It's ok! Atala will not die so easily she is the woman who fought the former queen of the world, Scathach! And she was the apprentice of the most powerful Cyborg in the world, Ryuuonosuke Uryuu! Don't worry, Kamaru, I'll not die too!''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Azul looked at the city and smiled proudly.

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Atala: It's my time to work! I'll save Katarina and La Folia!''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Komaru nodded in the monitor of the communicator.

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Komaru (communicator): [I'll help you from here. I can try to communicate Peace Foundation's fleet and request help! I'm sure Asuna will be here soon!]''

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Arena 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Meanwhile inside of Rihavein Arena, in the hallway where Asuha and Creed started to fight... The situation was bad to the young girl, their fight left the hallway completely destroyed. Their fight was moved to several hallways, rooms and offices inside of the service area. Asuha was in danger because she was facing the 9th most powerful Cyborg in the world working to KnightWalker Family while Asuha was just a human with no magi-tech or any type of special abilities.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''They were now figting in the basement of the arena, a old place with several red lights. Their battle left that place a mess and Asuha was being pressed in several points.''

''- Asuha (think): *I think I'm not going to win this fight... Even so, I want to try. I know he's a Cyborg and only Artificial Demon weapons can kill this type of being because they're immortal. Cyborgs has million of nanomachines inside of their bodies and as long these nanomachines exist, their bodies will continue to heal or regenerate even if they are in pieces... I can't win this battle but I can delay him.*''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Asuha thought while pointing her gun at Creed, who was standing 20 meters away from her holding his sword.

''- Creed: Don't you think it's enough? I'm not even using 4% of my power and I'm not using any ability against you. I'm just using my standard weapon. I'm not using my true speed and not even trying to fight you, I'm just repelling your attacks. Yeah, I thought you were more strong. Hum, but looks like this is the limit of a human. That's why I left my humanity years ago and became a Cyborg. This body is amazing, strong, fast and immortal! Look at you, I cut your legs aso you can't even run anymore. Give up... ''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''However, before Creed could finish his words, Asuha shot at him using her right pistol, her pistol shot a ball of fire made of magi-tech, that attack surprised Creed and hit him. However, that attack was not enough to give him some damage and he was there, standing like if nothing happened.''

- Asuha: Tsk!

''Creed smiled angrily at Asuha and decided to finish her with his master-weapon, or better saying, his strongest weapon. Creed threw his standard sword and summoned his "master sword", the sword he summoned in his hands was inside of a sheath. He quickly removed the sword and Asuha noticed that sword had no blade...''

''- Creed: Now you did it. You know, I don't like to sweat and that fire you just shot at me was hot. You made me angry, girl. It's time to finish you.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Creed the swung his sword towards Asuha and a strong wind passed by Asuha's hair.

''- Asuha: Hum! Don't make me laugh! This i---!''

''Before Asuha could notice, she felt a pain in her belly. She put her hand in her belly without looking at it and then she saw blood in her hands.''

- Asuha: B-Blood?

''Asuha fell in her knees while holding her belly to stop the bleeding. Creed smiled in pleasure when he saw Asuha's face twisted in pain.''

''- Creed: What's wrong? You're not going to fight?''

Asuha bit her lips to not scream, her wound was burning like hell.

''- Asuha: It hurts... An  invisible blade ?''

Asuha needed some time to notice that but that sword had a blade but it was invisible or transparent.

''- Creed: Exactly! You can't see it but you can feel it! ''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">The point it that sword had an invisible or transparent blade similar to a transparent glass.

''- Asuha (think): *I knew it... I can't win this fight... Sorry, father, mother... But I'm going to use that. I'll lose my life and I know he will survive because he is a Cyborg monster. Or better, if I survive, I can escape, I delayed more than enough, Katarina must have already found the entrance to the camp and saved La Folia.*''

''Suddenly, Asuha stood up and dropped her left pistol. She then pointed her right gun at Creed, and prepared to shoot a new magi-tech at her enemy. Creed saw that laughed.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Creed: HAHAHAHA! You still trying to fight me? Oh, yeah! Are you perchance trying to buy time for Katarina to save La Folia? If that's the case...''

''Asuha's eyes sparked in red. Creed saw that gave a step backward.''

- Creed: Uh?

Asuha shouted the name of her attack.

- Asuha:  PERFECT SHOT !

''Asuha focused all her magi-tech in that pistol. Since she was using two magi-tech pistols a few moments ago, her power was divided in 50% to each gun. But now, Asuha was focusing 100% of her power in just one weapon, and as a result the damage of the attack will increase in 50%.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Creed saw a purple bullet coming in his direction and smiled.

- Creed: Stupi---!

''Creed swung his sword towards the bullet but crossed his invisible sword, the bullet hit Creed's face in an amazing speed. When the bullet hit him, it exploded in a super explosion that destroyed the entire service area of the arena. However, Asuha was caught in the explosion. ''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Suddenly, the explosion formed a laser beam and destroyed the ceiling of the stadium, shooting a huge laser beam at the sky, the laser was so powerful that it went to space. ''

''Meanwhile, in one of Godom Empire's warships that was fighting Peace Foundation's fleet, the crew of the ship noticed a powerful energy coming towards from below. It was Asuha's attack that accidentally went to space. The laser beam hit the Godom's ship, destroying it in a instant, the explosion destroyed some Godom and Aldegyr ships that were next to that ship.''

<p style="text-align:center;"> 1 kilometer away from the Capital 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Aldegyr Kingdom Border 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2 minutes later 

 

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''2 minutes after Asuha's attack that possibly ended her life, Lusamine, the director of Sephira Gastronomics and one of Fallen's Essence allies, was looking at the city burning and being bombed by Godom's forces. The battle between Aldegyr, Godom and Peace Foundation left the capital a "Midian", the name of the capital of Hell.''

''Lusamine was standing in a bridge that gave acess to Aldegyr's capital and the forest of Russia while watching the war. She was showing signals of sadism as she heard the screams of civilians being burned alive.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Lusamine smiled in pleasure and took a deep breath to smell the fire.

''- Lusamine: What a beautiful smell. So beautiful. So delicious. ''

''Lusamine was getting excited, both psychologically and sexually because she was very similar to Fallen's Essence in many points. The suffering of living beings let the insane scientist turned on.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Lusamine remembered there is a person missing in the fun.

''- Lusamine: Oh yeah... Where is Aryana? It's been a long time since I gave her that energy ball. She must be enjoying herself.''

''Lusamine, however, heard a strong noise behind her. It a sound similar to black hole. Just then, she looked behind and saw the area behind being twisted by a powerful gravitacional forces. It was a portal.''

''- Lusamine: Speaking on the devil... ''

Lusamine knew that portal was friendly, because the person that jumped out of that black hole was Aryana Westcott.



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Lusamine's eyes sharped and smiled.

''- Lusamine: You took too long. Looks like I gonna need to do more tests in this energy ball.''

Aryana closed the portal and walked towards Lusamine.

''- Aryana: That was really fun! It's been a long time since I never did something fun!''

''Aryana smiled so maliciously that even Lusamine creeped out for some seconds. She felt her soul being sucked into Aryana's eyes.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Lusamine: What the hell you did there? You look so happy.''

''Lusamine asked as she took the energy ball of Aryana's hands. She noticed Aryana was more creepy than before, it's like she just attained her dream.''

''- Aryana: It's been 8 years since I destroyed a planet. No... 9 planets. Thanks to your technology, I managed to get stronger by destroying 9 Earths from this multiverse. I'm done.''

Aryana started to walk away.



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Lusamine: Destroyed 9 planets? ...... Who are you?''

''Aryana ignored her question and pulled a camera from her pocket. She smiled and looked at the city burning, she started to take photos of the destruction.''

''- Aryana: It's beautiful. However, I don't want to get involved in earthlings' conflicts so I'll just took pictures of this amazing scenery. It's a hobby of mine, reminds me of how beautiful is war.''

Lusamine sharped her eyes.

''- Lusamine (think): *Aryana Westcott... She is an ally of my Master and came from another reality. I don't who is this girl but she is dangerous. I need to keep my eye on her.*''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Rihavein Arena 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 5 minutes later 

  <p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''The kingdom was in chaos as the World War III finally has come to Aldegyr. When Godom Empire launched their first magma missiles on the capital, all people who were watching La Folia's execution on the arena started to run away from that place since their homeland was under attack. Screams, people being killed during their escape and the cries of children being abandoned by their parents were heard across the arena.''

''All civilians watching the execution ignored Kanon's speech as the capital became a battlefield between Godom, Aldegyr and Peace Foundation. Even Aldegyr's military officers ran way for their lives. Despite there was anyone watching the execution at that point, Kanon continued her speech, showing that she doesn't need to low-lives to hear her divine words. However, at that point, Kanon was tired of speaking for more than 1 hour and decided to end that.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">Kanon looked at La Folia tied in the cross on the middle of the stadium and smiled, revealing her non-human teeth.

''- Kanon: I don't care if there anyone listening to my words. I'm just being self-absorbed. How truly angel-like.''

''La Folia wasn't moving or even trying to think. She was just waiting to die.''

"...."

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- Kanon: You too... I don't care. It's time to end this. ''

''Kanon let out an evil grin and pointed her finger at La Folia tied in the cross. Suddenly, a purple energy ball appeared in the point of her finger. It was getting bigger and bigger, in just 10 seconds the ball had the same size as a soccer ball.''

"...."

''A strong sound came from the ball, it was twisting the space around it, similar to a black hole. Kanon the aimed her finger to La Folia's heart who was now looking at Kanon with hopeless eyes.''

''- Kanon: It was fun... My moments with you. SInce we were just kids. I remember when we played together in the garden. When we were five-years old, our parents let us play police and thief. In the old days, I was the thief and you were the cop. Now you're the thief and I'm the cop. In the old days, we used to play hide-and-seek in the mansion, you hunt me while I hid. Now, you hide while I hunt you. Perhaps our childhood moments were the reason for all this. Fate is funny... I'll say the truth... I never loved you. I never loved anyone but myself because they're sinners and humans who carry the dark legacy of mankind in their hearts. Humans are evil itself because they choose to commit crimes to get a easy life and don't want to walk in paths with thorns. Humans use their god-given wisdom for evil and spoil our beautiful world, they're selfish and arrogant. When they win power above other, they corrupt themselves and treat the poor like trash. If poor become powerful too, they will do the same things. That's humans are a failed race. The humans who have gained wisdom are true evil, if Mother Nature destroy a continent and kill billions, then it's the right thing to do because it's a necessary evil but humans destroy everything they get in sight and do it for their own sake and not for the sake of the world. Does this not strike you as half-hearted? No, it's not half-hearted, it's 99% non-hearted. Humans are the most failed work of the Gods. That's why my Master and my God will clean this Earth and destroy the false Gods What good are gods if they do not destroy evil?! The false Gods let humans destroy their beautiful creation and do nothing to stop it because they think humans will find peace and harmony themselves. But it's a LIE! Humans will never understand each other because they're selfish and pathetics! As long humans exist, the world will never have peace! And next, with my wisdow which transcends time I'll annihilate the earthlings, who are the universe's epitome of ugliness and is known to continue causing conflicts and violence all over. Humans are the only race in this planet that cause conflicts and death for selfish reasons and for pure pleasure. With my master, I'll have these despicable humans to dire punishment...''

''As Kanon continued her long misanthropic speech, La Folia closed herself in her mind. Again, the real world around her began to dissapear as her thoughts were the only thing she listen.''

''- La Folia (think): *Why can't God just finish my life? Is he punishing me for being a sinner? I think he is... God is cruel... I should die like I monster despite I was born to be a monster? If you're a monster, no matter how many good things you do in your life, you will die like a monster... But at least, I was able to find happiness...''

The vision of Tenguu City when La Folia arrived in Japan 9 years passed quickly in her mind...

''- La Folia (think): *Tenguu City... My home...*''

La Folia's Flashback -  La Folia meeting Katarina
<p style="text-align:center;"> 9 years ago 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Japan 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Tenguu City 

<p style="text-align:center;"> National Park 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 07:40 AM 

''This is a story, a past and very old story. This moment happens 9 years ago, when La Folia Rihavein was manipulated by Fallen's Shadow and fled from her kingdom to live like a normal person. ''

''La Folia arrived in Tenguu City when she had 9-years old. Despite her age, she knew how to travel alone thanks to Aldegyr's schools who taught many things about the world. To rule a kingdom, you must study your entire life and learn how to rule your people, being a princess is not a dream but a nightmare, because you're exiled from the world and forced to study your entire life. ''



''When La Folia arrived in Tenguu City, she arrived at 06:00 AM, almost at night. Some days ago, La Folia searched for house to rent very far away from the city because she knows that bad people may try to kidnap her or invade her house because she is just a child. When La Folia received a call from the person that was going to sell her house, La Folia climbed the mountain of Tenguu City, the place where her new house was.''

La Folia finally arrived in a park to the left side of the street and decided to seat there to relax because she was tired of walking that long street.



- La Folia: I think I'll stay here for now.

''The young girl left her luggage she was carrying beside her and seated in a one of the seats of the park. From there, she saw Tenguu City's lights shining at night.''

''- (???): This is my park! Get out!''

''La Folia listened someone yelling at her. She looked to her left side and saw a young girl with scarlet hair of her age seated in one of the seats, she several things beside, foods and sodas. She even had a... knife... That girl was Katarina Couteau when she was a child.''

''La Folia stood up quickly in fear and noticed that girl was some type of delinquent or marginal. But at the same time, that girl doesn't look like as dangerous. She was too beautiful to be some type of criminal. Yet, the former princess can't let her personal feelings interfere in the real world, the girl with scarlet hair sounds brutal and violent.''



- La Folia: S-SORRY!

La Folia said that almost collapsing, she never faced such terrible situation before because she always protected in her mansion.

''The red haired girl stared at La Folia with evil eyes, her eyes showed the suffering and depression of a lonely and antisocial person... Someone who hated humanity. La Folia stared at her for some moments before she left.''

''- La Folia (think): So this is bad person? No, this is a delinquent. She looks normal but... Why she is here.*''

''Despite La Folia never looked the real world before, she is a brave person and decided to turn around. At that point, La Folia was carrying her luggage and was ready to leave the park, but something in her hand prevented her from doing so. Katarina noticed La Folia coming back and this time reacted more violently.''

Katarina jumped from her seat and stared at La Folia like if she was warning her to "stop right there  or I'm going to cut your head off", La Folia stopped when she noticed her bloodlust.

''- Katarina: You are dumb? I just said to you to go away.''

''Katarina pulled a knife from her hand. At that time when Katarina lost her parents in a car accident, she hold a great hatred towards mankind and would try to kill any person who tried to get closer to her, no matter if they men, women and even children.''

"...."

- La Folia: Who are you?



Katarina's face twisted in rage but she replied her question with a tone of sarcasm.

''- Katarina: Huh? Are you stupid? You must be daughter of one those rich couples. Stupid, naive and pathetic, you don't know nothing of the world around. You just met an unknown person in a park and this person is threatening to kill you with a knife but you still ask "Who are you?" My name i---!''

''Before Katarina could finish her words, something passed in her head. When the princess asked "Who are you", Katarina realized that was nobody.''

''- Katarina (think): *Who I am? Wait a second, what is my name?... What is the purpose of my existence?... Since my parents died I isolated myself from the rest of society because they see me as a thief because of my red hair. My teacher said only delinquents and criminals paint their hair with color of blood, even the police tried to caught just because of this hair and I did do nothing... And since then, my very own existence became nothing to the world... Who I am? What I am doing in this world?*''

''Katarina dropped the knife and started to cry even without knowing it. She put her hands in her eyes and realized that she was crying.''

- Katarina: Why I am crying?

''La Folia could only watch the red haired girl in depression. At one point, La Folia walked foward, putting her life in danger. Maybe it was someone controling her or just a force of her spirit but her body moved foward without explanations.''

''- La Folia: I don't who is you but is painful to look at you like that. ''

Katarina noticed La Folia walking towards her and tried to rise her hand with knife to kill her like if she was some type of monster about to get her.

- Katarina: FOR HOW LONG HUMANS WILL KEEP TO LOOK DOWN ON ME!!!

''From those words, La Folia quickly figured out what was happening with Katarina, she has Social Anxiety Disorder. Social anxiety disorder, also called social phobia, is an anxiety disorder in which a person has an excessive and unreasonable fear of social situations. Anxiety (intense nervousness) and self-consciousness arise from a fear of being closely watched, judged, and criticized by others. In the past, Katarina was abused and suffered bullying, in addiction even adults judged her for her "red hair", claiming her to be a thief and a bully. Her time being judged by society left her anti-social and started to be afraid of humans, so it was normal to Katarina to try to kill any person who tries to get closer to her.''

''- La Folia: Calm down. I'm not going to hurt you.''

''La Folia opened her arms to hug her but Katarina immediately saw some type of monster trying to eat her and swung the knife in her hand to kill the princess. However, La Folia still very far away from her, the red haired girl was attacking randomly like if her body was moving by itself. It's very normal in people who has some type of phobia.''

- Katarina: GET OUT FROM ME!!

"!!!!!!!!!"

''This time, something incredible happened because La Folia was next to Katarina next time she swung her weapon. As a result, La Folia used her bare hands to stop the knife. ''

Katarina's eyes widened in fear and quickly jumped backward.

- Katarina: W-Why?!

''La Folia threw the knife away. She could not hold her groans of pain but she had to endure it. Katarina fell in her knees once she realized she had nowhere to run.''

- Katarina: H-help...

''Katarina had no more strength to scream. But that not necessary, because La Folia finally hugged Katarina in a compassionate action.''



''Katarina's heart to get calm for some unknown reason despite the fact the monster she was looking at was now hugging her. La Folia did not say a word she hug the person who was trying to kill her just a few moments ago. They just did.''

''- Katarina (think): *This feeling... It's the same...*''

''Katarina took some seconds to understand the person hugging was not a monster but a pure-hearted person like her parents. The warmth of her embrace remembered Katarina from the good feeling of being embraced by her parents, it did not take too long to Katarina to undestand she was in good arms.''

La Folia smiled too when she realized the girl stopped acting violently.

"...."

''Katarina released La Folia, it took sometime for Katarina to stop embracing the young princess since that was a nostalgic feeling. Katarina seated on the floor. La Folia did the same, they were acting so friendly that it's impossible to think that Katarina tried to kill that girl just a few moments ago.''

''- La Folia: I'm La Folia Rihavein. And you?''

"...."

"...."

Katarina tried to smile because she was ashamed of her action.

''- Katarina: I'm... I remember... My name is... Katarina Couteau...''

Nowdays


''It was not the right time to remember that but La Folia did it... Just to have tears coming down from her eyes. She did not know if those tears were from happiness or sadness.''

''- La Folia (think): *Was that an illusion too?... No... I don't want to die...*''

''The energy ball in Kanon's finger was getting bigger. If Kanon shot that thing at La Folia, it will easily kill her but Kanon wants to see a big "hole" in La Folia's chest, a hole so big to show that her heart is not there. ''



''- Kanon: If I open a big hole in your chest, your heart will dissapear. I want to show your body in a museum to my future race. Once mankind is destroyed, I'll collect at least 10,000 bodies and put them in my wall as a collection. When the children of the my future race asks me what are they, I'll tell them they're the evil beings that once populated this planet and almost destroyed this beautiful planet with their selfish and low goals. Yeah! That will be fun!''



''Meanwhile inside of the arena, Katarina finally discovered the entrance to the camp of the stadium, that place was huge so it took at least 15 minutes to her to find that entrace. It was located in a long hallway that gave acess to the camp. The door was closed and was being guarded by three elite fighter guards, but it will not stop the Red Haired Demon from destroying it, Katarina charged at the door with the Artificial Demon weapon that Jellal gave to her in Tenguu City. ''

The security guards saw a girl with a sword running towards them and was ready to attack them.

- Katarina: GET OUT OF MY WAY!

The guards quickly positioned themselves in combat position and charged at Katarina.

''- Guard 1: GET HER! KILL HER IF NECESSARY!''

''The two guards nodded and charged at her Katarina from the three directions. The first guard jumped and brought his baton at Katarina's head but she easily dodged and kicked him while he was on the air, it was so fast that the two guards thought they were in slow motion. ''

- Katarina: ONE DOWN!

''The body of the guard who was kicked went flying towards the ceiling and hit it with all Katarina's strength. The impact of his body was so brutal that the guards heard his spine breaking. Seconds later, the body of the guard fell in front of the two security guards, both of them stopped running and looked at the body of their comrades on the ground.''

''- Guard 2: W-Who the hell are you?! A magician?!''

- Guard 3: DAMMIT!



''The guards charged at Katarina again but for some unknown reason, they were feeling a strange and creepy aura coming from Katarina like if she was some type of supernatural creature. However, they ignored it and jumped at her at the same time to strike her down together.''

''- Guard 3: Take her down together! It's imp---!''

''It happened... Katarina brought her sword she was holding into the guard's belly, impaling him with her sword... The last security guard jumped backward when he noticed there was nothing he could do his partner.'' ''- Guard 3: W-What are you? Y-You're jus a kid...''

''Katarina's face had a serious expression, showing she was not messing around or doing it for fun. The guard looked deeply in her eyes and saw a flame burning in there... It was not his imagination, that person was not human...''

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Katarina: I only fight for the people I love. For my enemies, I don't know what's mercy. Kindness is not part of my personality anymore. I'm not a heroine or a villain.   I'm the one who destroys everything for the sake of my friends!!! '



''Katarina finished her sentence by throwing the impaled body of the security at the Guard 2, which made them to hit the door of the camp and took it down. Katarina wasted no time and ran towards the entrance. When she arrived there, she decided to look around and saw nobody in the arena, it was empty. Finally the Red Haired Demon located La Folia tied in the cross in the very center of the arena. What left her more scared, was Kanon Rihavein in Angel form about to shoot a laser beam at La Folia. ''

''Katarina's eyes widened in despair when she saw such scene. Katarina's heart beat faster when she realized she was too far away from the cross.''



- Katarina: LA FOLIA!

''La Folia heard a female voice calling for her name and looked at the direction from where it came from. She immediately recognized that voice. When she looked to her left side, she saw Katarina standing in the entrance of the camp.''

- La Folia: Kat---!

"....."

​"....."

​"....."

''Before La Folia could finish her last words, Kanon shot the laser beam in her finger in the direction of La Folia's heart. The laser beam opened a big hole in her chest, a hole so big that her meats and bones that were not destroyed by the laser beam were exposed to the world.''



- Kanon: 'I remember, mortals. I promised that I would give you all despair and hatred'.

''Kanon smiled. ''

''Suddenly, the chains made of magi-tech that were holding La Folia's arms vanished in a bright light. Her body quickly fell to the ground hitting in a brutal impact. The sound to describe her body hitting the ground was horrible to hear and imagine, because her face hit the ground, destroying her skull and exploding it.''



Katarina could only watch that without doing nothing.

- Katarina: La Folia...

''Maybe it ws God crying or the world felling regret for what it did to that poor soul but suddenly a rain started in the capital. The fire that was consuming the city was quickly wiped out by the rain. The sound of several drops of water hitting the ground hid the sound of the shots and explosions that were happening around the capital of Aldegyr.''



Kanon Rihavein smiled when the Angel saw Katarina standing in the entrance of the camp with widened lifeless eyes.

''Kanon used her tongue to drink the blood of La Folia that wet her mouth when she shot the laser beam in her chest. Katarina dropped her Artificial Demon weapon and walked slowly at La Folia's body at the altar of the cross. Kanon only watched the scene with pleasure.''

''- Kanon: So you're the person living with my sister in Tenguu City? ''

"...."

Katarina ignored Kanon's question and continued walking.

- Kanon: I'm being ignored...

''Katarina was crying at that point. She did not know if she was dreaming of if it was a dream. Only people who saw their loved ones being killed in front of them without hope know this feeling. Katarina felt someone trying to take over her body at that moment.''

- Katarina: No...

''The red haired girl went upstairs of the altar and looked at La Folia's body on the ground. The altar was so full of blood that it looked like if that place had became a fountain of blood, the blood was slowly falling from the altar like a waterfall. Katarina fell in her knees and held La Folia in her arms only to see her face totally destroyed and opened, her eyes were completely crushed, her skul was opened, her brain almost falling from her crushed skull... It was impossible to think that person right there was once La Folia Rihavein.''



- Katarina: ........

''In addiction, there was a huge hole in La Folia's chest. When Katarina took La Folia in her arms, more blood fell on the ground. The hands of Katarina were full of blood too.''

''- Kanon: So it's you... Fufufu. Don't worry, I'll send right to the other world. So my big sis will be alone. Wait! I have a great idea! I'll bury in the same grave of La Folia! Well, she doesn't has a grave yet but I'll give her one... In a pit full of snakes. Don't you like it? You must show me some respect for showing this generosity!''



''Those words were extremely cruel but Katarina was too shocked to hear anything coming from the real world. She was feeling something breaking in her mind, similar to a sound of glass being kicked and punched several times. Something was trying to take over her body... again...''

''- Katarina: Why? What we did to receive this! GOD!! You took Eugen from me! Now you're going to take La Folia from me too?! Why you keep sending more demons to us?!''



Katarina cried loudly.

- Katarina: AHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Kanon, who was watching the scene laughed.

''- Kanon: Fufufufufufu... It's because there is no God, girl. There is no God in this world. God created humans and left this planet. There are only false Gods. What's the purporse of the Gods if they don't kill evil? There is only the Devil in this world. The Devil is MANKIND itself.''

''Katarina stopped crying tear while looking at La Folia's destroyed face. Her tears changed to... blood...''



''Kanon continued her speech. One of Kanon's specialties is to left her enemies hopeless using her long speechs. Words full of hatred and racism that can leave people in depression.''

''- Kanon: Girl, my master told me about you. He said there was someone living with La Folia since she left this country 9 years ago. Katarina, you're a sinner! Katarina Couteau, it's your name, you're the reason of this war is happening! '''When La Folia left Aldegyr Kingdom, not even my Master was able to locate her in Japan... But was thanks to you he was able to find La Folia once again! You kept fighting Mafusa Gangsters, criminals and thiefs in Tenguu City and you became famous around the world as the Mighty Red Haired Demon! Thanks to your insane and savage sins, my Master was able to find La Folia Rihavein living with you. If you stopped fighting with other people and kept quiet, my Master would never have found La Folia and we would confirm that she was dead. And as a result, we would cancel this execution... You're the one responsable for this war in Aldegyr Kingdom and for the death of your best friend! It's all thanks to you! You used your unknown power in Tenguu City against Aki Honda! And because of that, my Master confirmed La Folia was with you! Katarina! You're a sinner!'



Katarina tried to speak but she was too deep in despair and hatred.

- Katarina: 'I... I WAS JUST TRYNG TO SAVE EVERYONE'!

Katarina yelled at Kanon without changing her sight.

''- Kanon: It's because of your foolish choices things ended like this! If you just ran from Tenguu City at that time when Mafusa Gang attacked the state, all of this incident here would have never happened. But I'm thankful for you! You were the one who allowed me to rise to power! Thanks to you, Katarina Couteau, the world will be rewrite and the ugliness of humans will be erased from the existence! The future generation of my world will revere you as their salvior while I'll be revered as their Angel and Guide! Fufufufu!''

''Katarina hit the ground with all her strength, the ground cracked in 3 meters. A black aura surrounded Katarina as her eyes vanished in darkness.''

<p style="text-align:center;">' - Katarina: IF YOU WANT TO CALL ME AS A SINNER THEN I DON'T CARE!!!!!! '

<p style="text-align:center;">

<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''Katarina's body was swallowed by darkness of her unknown power that finally was waking up again. ''

- Katarina: [AAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!]

''Kanon covered her eyes from the wind coming from Katarina's black and groteque aura. The strong and bright light covered the entire country, that light was coming from Katarina's eyes, a light so powerful that destroy all electronic equipment in kilometers. ''

''Katarina's body was changing, her skin became iron, and her humanoid appearance dissapeared as her body was getting bigger and bigger. Katarina's bones were growing and getting bigger like if they were becoming an armor. In 2 minutes, the light vanished and Kanon was able to look at Katarina again... But she was not there... Instead of Katarina, there was some type of giant monster with 15 meters high.''

- Kanon: WH---!

''Kanon's eyes widened in fear. She felt an evil, dark and grotesque energy coming from that thing. There was no doubt, that thing was Katarina. The energy of that thing was similar to the energy of Katarina during her fight with Aki Honda but it was more powerful and heavy. Kanon felt nauseous just to stay next to the creature. She flew backwards and bit her lips.''





<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">- Kanon: AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!

''For some unknown reason, the aura of the creature was getting stronger. As a result, Kanon felt the results of that power and was feeling strong headaches. She felt like if her brain was about to jump from her skull.''

''- Kanon: What's this energy?!! What's that thing?!! What the hell are you?!!''

The creature had no eyes but it slowly started to move once its power was completely charged.

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in Godom Empire 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Godom HQ 

<p style="text-align:center;"> War Room 

''Despite all that confusion in Aldegyr, there were still camears recording the scene in Rihavein Arena. Those cameras were abandoned by their cameramen once the war in Aldegyr started.''

''The entire world was watching that, and all of them were confused and feeling something in their spine. ''

''The Emperor Tathagata Killer and his officers were watching the battle in their monitor too. The Fallen's Essence, the Mastermind of all that battle was feeling pain... Fallen's physical body was suffering damage even without anyone attacking it. An enormous wound opened in the belly of Fallen and much blood began to fall.''



<p style="margin-top:0.4em;margin-bottom:0.5em;">''- The Fallen: [ARGHHH!!!! WHAT'S THIS POWER?! I GETTING HURT JUST BY FEELING THIS POWER?!]''

''Emperor Tathagata Killer's eyes widened in despair when he saw his master in pain. He looked back at the monitor, for some reason, his hand were shaking. The energy of that creature was having effects in Tathagata and Fallen even on the other side of the world.''

''- Tathagata: DON'T TELL ME... THIS IS THE POWER THAT MY MASTER SAID HE FELT IN THE FIRST NIGHT OF WORLD WAR III IN TENGUU CITY!'' The creature roared at Kanon while the cameras were recording it.

<p style="text-align:center;"> '- Kanon: YOU HATE ME?! MONSTER!'



<p style="text-align:center;"> LOTM: Sword of Kings "Film" 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Saga AA 

<p style="text-align:center;"> 2nd Season - Eckidina Arc 

<p style="text-align:center;"> Episode 13,14 & 15 - La Folia's Death 

<p style="text-align:center;">' To Be Continued... '

Eckidina's Words


<p style="text-align:center;">''- Eckidina: I have assimulated many cities around the world. Capturing the civilians, enslaving them, torturing them, killing them and finally using them in human experiment for my Cyborg project. Men, women and children. Countries like France. Once I enslaved the population, and sold the resources of that country, there is no need to keep them. It's useless. But now...''



<p style="text-align:center;">- Eckidina: The people from this planet are trying to defy me...



<p style="text-align:center;">''- Eckidina: When the WWIII started, these superheroes and supervillains appeared from nowhere. Self-called heroes...''



<p style="text-align:center;">- Eckidina: Heroes and villains standing against me.



<p style="text-align:center;">- Eckidina: These champions are smashing my minions and crashing my allies around the globe.



<p style="text-align:center;">''- Eckidina: All of them are victims of my experiments. I gave them Magi-Tech powers and now they're trying to stop me with my own powers.''



<p style="text-align:center;">''- Eckidina: But now, it ends. For now I have the most powerful technology in this planet in my hands and I'll use it against them. There are others universes, this planet is so insignificant in a gigantic universe, so I'll put an end to this ugly rock. For no living being can stand before Eckidina KnightWalker.''

Jail in Brazil
<p style="font-weight:normal;text-align:center;"> Brazil 

<p style="font-weight:normal;text-align:center;"> Rio de Janeiro 

<p style="font-weight:normal;text-align:center;"> Policia do Estado do Rio de Janeiro Prisão - PMERJ Prison 

<p style="font-weight:normal;text-align:center;"> 13:24 PM 



''For all people who are not from Brazil, this will be a story for you to understand how things work here. After all, the writer of this story is Brazilian.''

''In Brazil, prisoners are treated in "fair" ways. Within the jail, the prisoners create "houses" inside of the cells. They put TV, internet, air conditioning, fan and even video games. Inside the prison, prisoners dig escape holes that are more than 50 meters deep and no one see it.''

''The jail should be where the thugs are restrained and resocialized, but it seems that's where they feel at home. There are even barbecue, beer, parties, smartphone, everything with event and photos on Facebook. Not to mention the attacks, murders, extortions, rebellions, and kidnappings that are daily commanded from within. They are so accustomed that it has become a routine. So it's even frightening to think about what they would be capable of if they were free in the streets ...''



''In addition, the police officers inside the prisons are extremely corrupt and hand drugs, weapons and even cell phones to criminals. And worst of all, the state gives more than 2,000 $ to the prisoners. Welcome to Brazil.''

''Right now, in one of the many cells inside of the jail, a Mafusa gangster know as Vipera is one of this type of criminal. He has several contacts outside of the jail and he has a cellphone. He is calling a person to prank him. Several prisioners were surrounding Vipera and laughing.''

''- Vipera: We have your daughter here, do you understand? We will mess her up! I want 10,000 $! I said 10,0---!''



''Vipera stopped talking when two police officers opened the cell. All prisioners walked away and faced the wall, leaving Vipera alone in the middle of the cell.''

''- Police Officer 1: Ohh! What the fuck is happening here?!''

- Police Officer 2: Everyone in the wall!

The police officers looked at Vipera.

''- Police Officer 1: You're using the cellphone inside of the jail?! You fucker!''

''The police officer slapped Vipera. Vipera's evil voice he was using to talk with the person on the other side of the call dissapeared. He was scared like a little chicken.''

- Vipera: I'm talking with my mon, sir.

''- Police Officer 2: Your mother? Someone here has sucker-faced, bro? Fuck.''

- Vipera: Let me exp---!



The police officer interrupted him.

''- Police Officer 1: Shut up! You broke the law of the jail! I'll free you!''

- Vipera: No, sir! For God's sake don't do that!

''- Police Officer 1: You go to social life! You will live with society!''

''- Vipera:  --No, sir! Don't do that! 3GB internet out there is a shit!''

- Police Officer 1: -- LET'S GO!

- Police Officer 2: --You should have thought about that before!



''The police officer grabbed his hand and tried to took him out of the cell. One of them pointed his gun at Vipera.''

''- Vipera: No, sir! Please, I'll die out there! Facebook in the street is a shit! I have free food here! I have to work to win money but here I win it for fr--!''

The police officer slapped him.

''- Police Officer 2: You life will become a living hell! HAHAHA!''

''They handcuffed his hands as the rest of the prisioners watched. He was dragged out of the cell.''

- Vipera: I'LL KILL SOMEONE OUT THERE AND RETURN TO THIS PLACE!

Later in that day, Vipera tried to dig a tunnel to the jail outside of the prison.

A Normal Day in CIS Productions...
<p style="text-align:center;"> CIS Productions Headquarters 



''- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): How about knowing a little of our daily life in our department? CIS Production has a branch somewhere in Europe. There are members of various nations, Brazil, the United States, Canada, China, Germany, etc. However, despite our cultural differences, the members of this group act as just a head and we can make our stories well done without any mistake or hole in history.''

''- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): Let me show you our leaders. Our leaders are the best people in this corporation. They care about their workers and officers. They are in the Conference room. Let's go there!''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Conference Room 



''- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): This is the conference room. This was done in the Japanese style because our leaders are probably fans of Japanese culture or maybe they're just otakus, which may explain a little their knowledge about Light Novels.''

Several LOTM: Sword of Kings characters were seated alongside CIS Productions' writers.

''- (???): Well then! Let's begin!''

- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): The one who said that was the 2nd Chairman, Prime ShockWaveTX!



''- Prime: WE HAVE BAD NEWS FOR THIS SEASON! AS YOU ALL KNOW, THE FIRST EPISODE OF SEASON 2 OF THIS STORY WAS JUST RELEASED! HOWEVER...''

- (??? 2): Let me finish the rest.

''- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): The one who said that was the 1st Chairman of CIS Productions, DestroyerSubjugator90, the creator of this company and Sword of Kings story! Subjugator has many CIS' friends, there are 80 of them but only few of them are working in LOTM: Wiki.''



DestroyerSubjugator90 stood up and looked at his friends and characters.

''- Subjugator: We have a problem. It's one of our characters. As you all noticed, there is a missing character in this episode and this character is extremaly important...''

La Folia Rihavein, one of the main characters stood up.

- La Folia: I think it's better if we leave "her".

''- Subjugator: No! La Folia, I know you hate this person but she is the key to all story in Saga AA. Without a villain, there is no story. Yes, it's Eckidina KnightWalker! You all noticed that Eckidina was only mentioned in this episode!''

La Folia bit her lips.

''- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): CIS Productions has good relationships with their characters! They take care of all with kindness!''



''Suddenly, the door of the conference room opened. Everyone looked at the door and saw a beautiful woman standing there. She was a office lady of CIS Productions.''

- Prime: Ellen?

''Yes, that woman was Ellen Mira Mathers. The 2nd Executive of CIS Productions and Subjugator's secretary.''

- Ellen: Sorry for my arrogance, but there is a problem.

Ellen closed the door and walked towards Subjugator.

- Subjugator: What's the problem?

''Ellen stopped in front of Subjugator and gave him a letter. Subjugator took the letter from her hand.''

- Subjugator: And this is?

''- Ellen: This is a letter from Eckidina KnightWalker. I read it before giving it to you because... You know Eckidina... She would probably try to kill all CIS' leaders.''



Subjugator opened the letter and started to read.

- Subjugator: "If you all continue to use me in the MAD sections, I'll never go back! I quit, CIS PROD!"

Subjugator noticed Eckidina giving her middle finger in the photo on the left page.

''- Prime: This is a problem... She is the main villain of Saga AA. Without her, we have no idea for the final battle! It's all because you like to insult her!''

Asuha Chigusa stood up.

''- Asuha: There is no need to worry. Jester of Chaos is chasing her right now.''

''- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): We always support our characters! So they love stay in our HQ!''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Meanwhile in an Unknown Roadway 



''Jester of Chaos is the 5th Chairman of CIS Productions and one of the leaders. Right now, he is chasin' Eckidina!''

''- Jester: GET OVER HERE! We are not done with you!''

- Eckidina: YOU ALL ARE INSANE!

- Jester: WE WILL USE IN MORE MAD SECTIONS IF YOU CONTINUE RUNNING!

''- Eckidina: LEAVE ME! WHY I'M THE MASCOT OF MAD SECTIONS?!''

<p style="text-align:center;"> Conference Room



''- (???): Leave her! As long we have battle scenes, there is nod need to worry!''

''- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): The one who said that was of the leaders of CIS Productions, the 8th Chairman, TheVileShadow Man! The responsable for givin' ideas about battles between the hero and villain.''

''- Prime: There is no point in creating battles without the main villain to put it in action. Wo what we are going to do? Let's try using another villain until we return Eckidina back to our HQ.''



''- (???): There is no need to worry. I've a idea.''

''- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): The one who said that was of the leaders of CIS Productions, the 6th Chairman, Officer Candy Apple! The writer of LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow and the boss of LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow & Sword of Kings Crossover - The Corbin Files project.''

''- Officer: Looks like we had the same idea. Since Eckidina is angry at us now, we will create Sub Arcs to Season 2. Eckidina will only show up in episode 10 while others villains from other factions face the heroes. ''

''- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): Nice idea! Our leaders know how to deal with problems without difficult!''

- Subjugator: Who is the first villain?

Officer Candy Apple looked at the door.

- Officer: Come in!



After he said that, a girl opened the door of the room and entered in the conference room with a shy smile.

''- Ellen: She is... Kanon Rihavein.''

''Kanon Kanase is a very cute girl with white hair and clear blue eyes. She looks similar to her sister La Folia, but has short hair. Kanon is also petite, being just barely over 5 ft tall.''

- La Folia: My sister?

Subjugator walked towards her.

''- Subjugator: Hmmm.... She don't looks like a true villain at all.''

''- (???): No problem. I was the one who examined her. She is up to being the first villain of season 2. ''



''- NightMare Mistreess (narrator): The one who said that was of the leaders of CIS Productions, the 10th Chairman, Meta Alpha Kronos! ''

''- Kronos: I examined her when she joined CIS Productions! Trust me, she is more than cute girl.''

''- Asuha: I don't know... She looks more perfect as one of the heroes...''

- La Folia: Me too, my sister is not that evil as you say...

".............."

​".............."

​".............."

​".............."

Everyone stayed in silence until Meta broke it.

''- Kronos: Then try to touch her. Subjugator touch her hand.''



''Subjugator nodded in confusion. ''

''As he said, Subjugator touched her hand. When he looked up, he saw Kanon's face. She was... ''

''- Kanon: You're so arrogant to the point to touch an angel. Evil is touch an angel with dirty hands of a moral. Humans use their god-given wisdom for evil and spoil my beautiful world. The humans who have gained wisdom are true evil. You all are disgusting and sinners! Sinners must die for their sins. My form is justice! My form is the world! Revere me. Praise me. This noble and beautiful... Angel, Kanon Rihavein! The angel tha---''

''- Subjugator: ENOUGH! FOR F****ING SAKE!''



''- Katarina: This group is awful... I get the feeling I didn't have anywhere near enough screen time for a protagonist character. (╯︵╰,)''

<p style="text-align:center;"> To be Continued... ' ? '

Afterwords

 * From Prime: Hello folks! It's been 1 months since LOTM: Sword of Kings created an episode. The last episode was the Halloween Special: "From Hell" Letter, the link to the episode is on the Introduction of this episode.
 * From Subjugator: Hello, it's been a long time. Just to say, the episode was created by Subjugator and Prime. We are sharing them same account because Prime is an Admin and is easy to control. There are images we accidentaly post and so we must delete it. That's why we are sharing the same account -- because admins are the only ones who can delete the images and previous page we created to make this amazing episode. Also, I did a research and I noticed our previous episode, our Halloween Episode, LOTM: Sword of Kings Special: "From Hell" Letter, is the most HUGE episode of this wiki and is one of the most viewed page in this Wiki's history. Amazing, right? Can this episode of season 2 beat "From Hell" Letter?
 * From CIS: This episode is actually TWO episodes in one as a special. We may recommend to not read all of this page in the same day because this is HUGE! You can consider this episode a "Story Film", in other words, an entire book. It thanks to Subjugator and Prime we managed to create the longest episode of LOTM: Sword of Kings.
 * From NightMareMistress: In this episode we are introducing many secrets about La Folia Rihavein, many new villains, many new organizations and many new heroes. If you're new in this episode, we recommend to read LOTM: Sword of Kings AA - Raizen School Arc, which is the first season of the storyline. Since this is a old season, the design of the episodes are not so good as the modern ones. This only shows how much CIS member evolved! Amazing job everyone!
 * From Officer: The crossover between Sword of Kings and Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow, LOTM: Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow & Sword of Kings Crossover - The Corbin Files,  still going on and there is only a few episodes to end! Don't miss it! Remember, this crossover is canon and is set just a few days prior the beginning of LOTM: Sword of Kings - Eckidina Arc, in other words, just a few days prior the beginning of this episode you just read.
 * From CIS: Since the crossover between Sword of Kings and Witnesses of Sleepy Hollow is canon, there will be many references and characters of WoSH storyline in this season 2, but the most notable character from WoSH storyline is Michael Langdon, who will be introduced as a supporting antagonist in the future Sub Arcs.
 * From DarkFallen: From now on, all seasons and sagas of our storyline will be divided in "Sub Arcs". We did that because there will be many heroes, villains and new plots in our storyline and so we need to divide the story in "Sub Arcs" to not let you confused.